and_o sin_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n rom._n 5._o 12_o 14._o and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o beside_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n that_o be_v in_o adam_n sin_v for_o he_o be_v that_o one_o man_n by_o who_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o so_o that_o god_n appoint_v man_n to_o die_v and_o to_o die_v but_o once_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o after_o death_n follow_v judgement_n this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n for_o death_n be_v first_o judgement_n the_o second_o and_o the_o word_n after_o signify_v the_o order_n of_o time_n for_o death_n go_v before_o and_o judgement_n follow_v after_o the_o party_n judged_n be_v man_n the_o judge_n be_v god_n who_o judgement_n be_v particular_a or_o general_a particular_a of_o every_o particular_a individual_a person_n general_a or_o universal_a of_o all_o for_o there_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n when_o all_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o judgement_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n and_o appoint_v to_o follow_v after_o death_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o final_a and_o eternal_a estate_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v unalterable_a and_o by_o judgement_n may_v be_v mean_v not_o only_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o party_n judge_v which_o follow_v thereupon_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o estate_n of_o misery_n or_o of_o felicity_n we_o live_v here_o that_o we_o may_v prepare_v for_o this_o judgement_n and_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o live_v as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v happy_a for_o ever_o hereafter_o and_o prevent_v the_o suffering_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n yet_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v judge_v we_o and_o that_o judgement_n will_v follow_v and_o that_o avoidable_a after_o death_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o serious_o consider_v it_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o live_v secure_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o extreme_a danger_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o act_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o party_n judge_v or_o whether_o particular_a or_o universal_a judgement_n be_v here_o mean_v or_o no._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v a_o judgement_n which_o follow_v after_o death_n and_o the_o final_a and_o universal_a doom_n seem_v to_o be_v here_o intend_v when_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o whole_a man_n and_o all_o man_n that_o die_v shall_v be_v judge_v this_o be_v the_o proposition_n §_o 26._o the_o reddition_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n ver._n 28._o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n this_o text_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o this_o appearance_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o and_o both_o these_o differ_v much_o not_o only_o for_o the_o manner_n but_o the_o end_n the_o first_o be_v in_o humility_n and_o the_o end_n be_v to_o suffer_v and_o by_o suffer_v to_o expiate_v sin_n the_o second_o shall_v be_v in_o glory_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o give_v eternal_a salvation_n to_o such_o as_o look_v for_o he_o the_o first_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o save_v the_o second_o to_o judge_v and_o reward_v his_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a servant_n the_o proposition_n therefore_o be_v two_o 1._o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o 2._o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n the_o first_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o ver_fw-la 26._o but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o the_o word_n differ_v the_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o for_o as_o there_o so_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o sacrifice_n the_o single_a sacrifice_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o single_a sacrifice_n for_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v the_o end_n for_o he_o be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o first_o he_o offer_v himself_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o he_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o best_a priest_n that_o ever_o live_v so_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o best_a sacrifice_n that_o ever_o be_v offer_v the_o end_n be_v also_o excellent_a for_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o that_o be_v the_o punishment_n due_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o he_o bear_v this_o punishment_n to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o procure_v god_n favour_n to_o sinful_a man_n we_o deserve_v the_o punishment_n and_o he_o suffer_v it_o he_o be_v punish_v that_o we_o may_v be_v spare_v it_o be_v tender_a compassion_n in_o he_o to_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v exceed_v love_n in_o god_n to_o send_v and_o give_v he_o for_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o to_o make_v they_o pardonable_a and_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o even_o of_o all_o sincere_a believer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v actual_o pardon_v for_o ever_o possibility_n of_o pardon_n be_v the_o benefit_n of_o all_o actual_a pardon_n of_o many_o yet_o not_o of_o all_o for_o christ_n have_v no_o absolute_a intention_n to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o but_o of_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o the_o reason_n why_o all_o be_v not_o pardon_v be_v not_o from_o christ_n death_n which_o make_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o pardonable_a but_o from_o some_o other_o cause_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v that_o light_n come_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o love_v darkness_n rather_o then_o light_n god_n have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o his_o son_n have_v offer_v himself_o and_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n passable_a and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v offer_v unto_o you_o upon_o fair_a and_o reasonable_a term_n and_o condition_n and_o though_o to_o corrupt_v flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o be_v difficult_a yet_o they_o be_v make_v easy_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o we_o love_v our_o sin_n more_o than_o our_o saviour_n and_o continue_v in_o they_o to_o our_o eternal_a condemnation_n §_o 27._o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v concern_v his_o second_o appearance_n for_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n where_o as_o before_o we_o have_v the_o manner_n and_o the_o end_n the_o manner_n be_v glorious_a for_o he_o shall_v appear_v without_o sin_n yet_o he_o never_o have_v any_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o first_o appearance_n he_o be_v without_o sin_n for_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o he_o bear_v sin_n the_o sin_n of_o other_o the_o sin_z of_o many_o yet_o these_o sin_n be_v not_o he_o by_o commission_n but_o by_o imputation_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n for_o god_n lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o so_o that_o without_o sin_n be_v without_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v the_o second_o time_n to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v the_o first_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n when_o he_o come_v to_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o come_v in_o great_a humility_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n this_o low_a condition_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o work_n he_o then_o undertake_v but_o now_o he_o come_v as_o king_n and_o lord_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o come_v in_o glory_n the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o reward_n and_o the_o reward_n be_v salvation_n and_o the_o party_n to_o be_v reward_v be_v such_o as_o look_v for_o he_o by_o salvation_n be_v mean_v eternal_a life_n and_o full_a happiness_n which_o he_o purchase_v by_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o man_n in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n shall_v then_o be_v full_o save_v and_o deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o sad_a and_o woeful_a consequent_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o for_o then_o death_n man_n last_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v yet_o this_o immunity_n from_o all_o evil_n can_v consist_v without_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v this_o be_v the_o great_a reward_n which_o believer_n do_v expect_v and_o because_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v not_o
8._o 17_o 18_o verse_n where_o we_o have_v in_o the_o septuagint_a the_o very_a word_n here_o use_v and_o allege_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o have_v a_o clear_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n on_o earth_n and_o before_o his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a prediction_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o live_n among_o man_n and_o of_o his_o disciple_n who_o do_v believe_v on_o he_o as_o also_o of_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o their_o rejection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n rejection_n of_o they_o and_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o christ_n be_v bring_v in_o say_v and_o i_o will_v wait_v upon_o â—â—_o for_o the_o lord_n that_o hide_v or_o turn_v his_o face_n from_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o septuagint_n behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o as_o one_o with_o his_o disciple_n and_o man_n as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o in_o that_o chapter_n we_o find_v some_o passage_n direct_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o simons_n which_o he_o speak_v after_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n have_v receive_v christ_n be_v then_o incarnate_a and_o a_o infant_n into_o his_o arm_n so_o that_o to_o understand_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o prophet_n too_o we_o must_v not_o so_o must_v stand_v upon_o the_o word_n in_o themselves_o sever_v from_o the_o rest_n but_o joint_o with_o the_o context_n of_o the_o chapter_n speak_v of_o immanuel_n that_o be_v christ_n incarnate_a §_o 16._o in_o ver_fw-la 11_o he_o have_v say_v that_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v 14._o of_o one_o and_o in_o these_o word_n he_o assume_v but_o the_o sanctify_a be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o conclude_v that_o he_o must_v have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o and_o those_o which_o he_o call_v the_o sanctify_a by_o he_o ver_n 11._o here_o he_o name_v child_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o these_o be_v disciple_n and_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o to_o be_v of_o one_o be_v to_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o man_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a union_n of_o christ_n with_o mâ—nsâ—_n the_o first_o by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o the_o second_o by_o his_o actual_a sanctification_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n he_o be_v one_o with_o all_o mankind_n as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o in_o the_o second_o respect_n he_o be_v one_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n with_o his_o elect._n by_o he_o â—â—_o man_n and_o die_v for_o man_n all_o man_n receive_v this_o benefit_n to_o to_o be_v savable_a which_o angel_n sin_v do_v not_o by_o he_o as_o man_n die_v and_o believe_v upon_o all_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v be_v actual_o sanctify_v and_o in_o the_o end_n save_v and_o he_o and_o the_o sanctify_a which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v one_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n yet_o because_o to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o child_n and_o be_v man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a except_o he_o die_v for_o they_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v be_v beneficial_a unto_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 2._o that_o christ_n by_o death_n destroy_v he_o the_o first_o be_v employ_v the_o second_o be_v express_v the_o word_n devil_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v collective_o for_o the_o devil_n but_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n joh._n 8._o 44._o because_o by_o his_o lie_n he_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n induce_v they_o to_o sin_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v liable_a to_o death_n for_o by_o his_o temptation_n and_o false_a suggestion_n he_o insinuate_v into_o man_n and_o infuse_v his_o poison_n into_o their_o soul_n man_n yield_v unto_o his_o temptation_n fall_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o come_v under_o his_o power_n so_o that_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o he_o reign_v in_o he_o blind_v he_o pervert_v he_o incline_v he_o effectual_o to_o sin_n and_o by_o sin_n sting_v he_o to_o death_n and_o because_o he_o have_v so_o great_a power_n to_o draw_v man_n into_o sin_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o make_v man_n more_o and_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o death_n which_o so_o unavoidable_o by_o the_o law_n follow_v upon_o sin_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n as_o a_o jailor_n hangman_n or_o executioner_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v such_o a_o power_n and_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n may_v deliver_v disobedient_a man_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o he_o execute_v his_o punishment_n as_o some_o understand_v the_o place_n and_o by_o divine_a permission_n he_o may_v have_v great_a strength_n to_o torment_v and_o destroy_v man_n otherwise_o he_o can_v have_v no_o right_n unto_o man_n to_o judge_n condemn_v he_o punish_v as_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o judge_n for_o that_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n who_o if_o man_n yield_v unto_o satan_n may_v deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o may_v detain_v he_o as_o his_o captive_n the_o scripture_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n over_o man_n till_o god_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o power_n can_v be_v no_o power_n of_o life_n but_o of_o death_n and_o destruction_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n employ_v the_o second_o be_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n destroy_v he_o he_o destroy_v he_o he_o destroy_v he_o by_o his_o death_n to_o destroy_v he_o be_v not_o to_o take_v away_o his_o immortal_a life_n and_o be_v but_o to_o take_v away_o his_o power_n or_o strength_n for_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o power_n of_o a_o enemy_n over_o a_o captive_n be_v not_o a_o legal_a and_o regular_a power_n and_o authority_n this_o strength_n and_o force_n and_o also_o right_a unto_o man_n as_o his_o captive_n christ_n take_v away_o by_o his_o death_n for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o merit_v a_o power_n and_o right_n to_o he_o as_o have_v by_o a_o lutron_n or_o price_v pay_v to_o the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o owner_n buy_v he_o so_o that_o upon_o this_o price_n and_o ransom_n pay_v and_o accept_v man_n become_v he_o and_o the_o devil_n have_v only_o the_o possession_n of_o he_o though_o christ_n have_v the_o right_a unto_o he_o and_o the_o propriety_n in_o he_o therefore_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o his_o father_n have_v give_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o he_o have_v give_v he_o again_o by_o this_o death_n christ_n make_v death_n removable_a because_o by_o it_o he_o make_v man_n sin_n remissible_a bacon_n thorpe_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o devil_n by_o put_v christ_n be_v innocent_a to_o death_n lose_v all_o his_o power_n over_o man_n because_o he_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o put_v any_o person_n innocent_a and_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n unto_o death_n yet_o for_o this_o he_o bring_v no_o clear_a scripture_n though_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n give_v all_o man_n to_o christ_n because_o he_o die_v for_o they_o this_o death_n aim_v at_o a_o further_a end_n than_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n christ_n indeed_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o and_o though_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o first_o as_o a_o strong_a man_n keep_v peaceable_a possession_n yet_o christ_n be_v that_o strong_a man_n who_o take_v away_o his_o power_n disarm_v he_o takes_z possession_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v to_o deliver_v man_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o 1._o christ_n must_v be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o mortal_a man_n that_o he_o may_v die_v 2._o he_o must_v die_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n 3._o he_o must_v destroy_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o man_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n man_n can_v be_v deliver_v except_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v destroy_v this_o
of_o melchizedeâ—k_n 2._o conceive_v these_o hebrew_n hardly_o capable_a of_o that_o discourse_n concern_v this_o excellent_a and_o eternal_a priesthood_n which_o he_o intend_v he_o improve_v their_o ignorance_n cause_v by_o their_o great_a negligence_n in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o 1._o inform_v we_o what_o a_o highpriest_n in_o general_n be_v 2._o show_n that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o lawful_a priest_n who_o be_v not_o call_v 3._o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v call_v and_o by_o commission_n from_o heaven_n make_v a_o highpriest_n and_o invest_v with_o a_o sacerdotal_a power_n but_o to_o proceed_v unto_o particular_n and_o enter_v upon_o the_o text_n which_o give_v we_o a_o description_n of_o a_o highpriest_n and_o let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o officer_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 2._o that_o his_o work_n be_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 3._o he_o must_v be_v of_o a_o merciful_a disposition_n and_o incline_v to_o compassionate_v the_o people_n as_o have_v infirmity_n of_o his_o own_o 4._o the_o end_n whereat_o he_o must_v aim_v to_o make_v god_n propitious_a and_o procure_v his_o favour_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o people_n sin_n he_o be_v a_o officer_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v a_o officer_n be_v the_o general_a wherein_o he_o agree_v with_o all_o other_o in_o any_o office_n to_o be_v such_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n difference_v he_o from_o all_o magistrate_n and_o civil_a officer_n before_o we_o handle_v the_o part_n of_o the_o description_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n first_o what_o the_o definitum_fw-la or_o thing_n describe_v be_v and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o highpriest_n priesthood_n if_o we_o consult_v the_o greek_a or_o latin_a name_n be_v a_o sacred_a office_n the_o word_n cohen_n in_o hebrew_n also_o be_v a_o officer_n either_o sacred_a or_o civil_a and_o come_v of_o a_o verb_n in_o piel_n which_o signify_v to_o minister_v or_o act_v in_o political_a or_o religious_a matter_n and_o such_o a_o person_n may_v be_v a_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n a_o prince_n or_o a_o priest_n for_o ancient_o prince_n be_v priest_n and_o priest_n prince_n so_o melchizedeck_v be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o such_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v some_o ancient_a author_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o family_n and_o have_v the_o power_n and_o charge_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o the_o family_n this_o office_n be_v a_o place_n of_o power_n and_o dignity_n yet_o there_o usual_o be_v a_o inequality_n between_o priest_n for_o some_o be_v high-priest_n some_o inferior_a and_o the_o highpriest_n be_v precedent_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o great_a dignity_n and_o power_n and_o can_v and_o may_v officiate_v in_o some_o thing_n wherein_o the_o inferior_a can_v not_o in_o this_o place_n the_o thing_n or_o person_n describe_v be_v a_o highpriest_n though_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n may_v agree_v to_o other_o priest_n and_o first_o he_o be_v a_o officer_n for_o he_o be_v one_o take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o ordain_v for_o man_n by_o this_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v we_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o the_o priest_n here_o describe_v be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o a_o angel_n and_o a_o officer_n for_o man_n and_o for_o sinful_a man_n 1._o he_o must_v be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n which_o imply_v not_o only_o that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o man_n but_o of_o the_o same_o rank_a and_o quality_n with_o other_o man_n who_o be_v no_o officer_n no_o priest_n but_o of_o no_o priest_n make_v priest_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v due_o qualify_v and_o fit_a for_o the_o place_n how_o else_o can_v they_o officiate_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v this_o phrase_n to_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n we_o find_v exod._n 28._o 1._o where_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o take_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n from_o the_o midst_n or_o from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o a_o like_a expression_n be_v use_v levit._n 8._o 1._o when_o aaron_n must_v be_v consecrate_v this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o election_n and_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n whereby_o he_o be_v single_v out_o of_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v put_v in_o another_o and_o high_a rank_n and_o order_n this_o designation_n be_v make_v by_o lot_n or_o birthright_n or_o election_n or_o divine_a immediate_a determination_n for_o here_o there_o must_v be_v no_o usurpation_n after_o the_o person_n be_v once_o design_v and_o determine_v upon_o he_o must_v be_v constitute_v ordain_v set_v over_o other_o man_n for_o their_o good_a for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o officer_n be_v to_o seek_v and_o endeavour_v the_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a good_a of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v officer_n for_o though_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n immediate_o himself_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o man_n and_o by_o man_n communicate_v his_o blessing_n to_o man_n this_o constitution_n be_v by_o a_o mandate_n of_o he_o or_o they_o who_o can_v constitute_v a_o officer_n and_o by_o this_o mandate_n be_v signify_v the_o constitutor_n will_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v to_o give_v the_o person_n constitute_v power_n and_o to_o bind_v he_o to_o officiate_v for_o every_o officer_n by_o his_o ordination_n receiu_v a_o power_n and_o a_o charge_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o place_n and_o as_o the_o power_n and_o charge_n be_v many_o time_n great_a so_o the_o constitution_n be_v make_v with_o solemn_a rite_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o inauguration_n of_o prince_n and_o consecration_n of_o priest_n this_o be_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o a_o priest_n he_o be_v a_o officer_n yet_o there_o be_v civil_a and_o there_o be_v religious_a officer_n but_o a_o priest_n be_v a_o officer_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n and_o we_o converse_v with_o god_n the_o subject_a therefore_o wherein_o a_o priest_n be_v employ_v be_v thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n to_o who_o all_o glory_n service_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n upon_o he_o we_o all_o always_o do_v whole_o depend_v both_o for_o our_o be_v and_o happiness_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o though_o all_o man_n must_v worship_v he_o yet_o there_o be_v public_a service_n which_o none_o but_o a_o priest_n may_v perform_v so_o as_o to_o be_v accept_v every_o one_o do_v not_o know_v how_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v neither_o if_o they_o know_v it_o be_v they_o fit_a or_o qualify_v for_o it_o therefore_o god_n ordain_v priest_n who_o know_v his_o will_n his_o institute_v worship_n and_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v and_o to_o come_v to_o god_n without_o they_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o for_o any_o other_o to_o officiate_v in_o that_o place_n be_v a_o usurpation_n and_o a_o great_a offence_n by_o this_o office_n god_n do_v signify_v that_o sinful_a man_n can_v come_v near_o unto_o he_o without_o a_o mediator_n and_o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o institute_v such_o service_n as_o he_o require_v at_o man_n hand_n and_o to_o ordain_v such_o person_n for_o the_o performance_n as_o he_o will_v accept_v institution_n as_o religion_n so_o priesthood_n in_o general_n sin_n presuppose_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o no_o nation_n be_v without_o religion_n no_o religion_n without_o a_o priest_n therefore_o we_o read_v in_o author_n so_o much_o of_o temple_n altar_n priest_n and_o among_o these_o high-priest_n and_o supreme_a pontiff_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v officer_n in_o religion_n who_o be_v no_o priest_n but_z subservient_fw-fr unto_o they_o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o priest_n which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o law_n and_o ligh_v of_o nature_n dictate_v unto_o we_o that_o something_o must_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n in_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o supreme_a dominion_n and_o because_o man_n have_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v guilty_a and_o god_n be_v just_a and_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n of_o punishment_n and_o pardon_n therefore_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v offer_v to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n avert_v his_o wrath_n and_o procure_v his_o favour_n but_o by_o what_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n god_n may_v be_v propitiate_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o must_v be_v offer_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o teach_v we_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v reveal_v and_o institute_v from_o heaven_n and_o so_o must_v the_o priesthood_n and_o party_n officiate_a too_o for_o every_o one_o must_v not_o offer_v these_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n either_o for_o himself_o or_o other_o but_o such_o as_o god_n shall_v either_o mediate_o or_o
always_o upon_o the_o bench_n and_o in_o the_o end_n will_v pass_v final_a â—â—â—tence_n upon_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o final_a doom_n in_o which_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o reward_n shall_v be_v determine_v this_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o his_o persuasion_n except_o he_o know_v it_o and_o he_o know_v this_o judgement_n in_o general_a as_o he_o know_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v infallible_o and_o by_o divine_a revelation_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v eternal_o reward_v in_o particular_a he_o understand_v so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v certain_a of_o their_o work_n so_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o persuasion_n be_v this_o that_o he_o know_v god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v their_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n §_o 11._o in_o this_o part_n and_o passage_n of_o scripture_n divers_a thing_n be_v remarkable_a 1._o real_a love_n to_o god_n persecute_a saint_n be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o sincere_a christianity_n therefore_o say_v the_o divine_a apostle_n by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 14._o 2._o where_o there_o be_v sincere_a christianity_n it_o will_v manifest_v itself_o by_o good_a work_n for_o as_o a_o good_a tree_n manifest_v its_o goodness_n by_o its_o fruit_n so_o do_v faith_n and_o inward_a sincere_a christianity_n 3._o to_o whosoever_o this_o christianity_n be_v thus_o manifest_v in_o any_o person_n they_o ought_v to_o love_v they_o and_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o their_o happy_a condition_n and_o state_n of_o salvation_n 4._o they_o that_o be_v thus_o persuade_v aught_o to_o signify_v their_o love_n and_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v for_o by_o this_o they_o may_v prevent_v suspicion_n quiet_a their_o mind_n encourage_v and_o comfort_v they_o 5._o there_o be_v certain_a divine_a virtue_n and_o good_a work_n which_o have_v a_o inseparable_a connexion_n with_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o which_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v 6._o this_o inseparable_a connexion_n be_v not_o necessary_a as_o from_o the_o virtue_n and_o the_o work_n as_o though_o they_o do_v merit_v salvation_n or_o necessitate_v god_n to_o reward_v they_o 7._o it_o be_v from_o god_n righteousness_n and_o promise_n with_o respect_n have_v to_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o party_n 8._o as_o there_o be_v some_o person_n harden_v and_o deliver_v up_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o some_o sin_n commit_v in_o this_o life_n and_o sometime_o long_o before_o death_n which_o be_v irremissible_a so_o there_o be_v certain_a virtue_n and_o good_a work_v find_v in_o christian_n &_o that_o in_o this_o life_n whereupon_o they_o be_v put_v in_o a_o state_n of_o confirmation_n 9_o this_o state_n of_o confirmation_n infallible_o prevent_v though_o not_o all_o sin_n yet_o final_a and_o total_a apostasy_n 10._o this_o state_n of_o confirmation_n do_v depend_v upon_o god_n righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n not_o upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n 11._o if_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o these_o virtue_n &_o have_v do_v these_o work_n shall_v fall_v away_o total_o and_o final_o than_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v reward_v 12._o if_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v reward_v but_o forget_v god_n shall_v be_v unrighteous_a and_o unfaithful_a which_o to_o imagine_v be_v a_o bominable_a 13._o therefore_o god_n have_v make_v some_o promise_n whereby_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o certain_o to_o support_v such_o as_o attain_v to_o this_o qualification_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v eternal_o reward_v god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v righteous_a three_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o strict_a justice_n 2._o of_o bounty_n and_o free_a beneficence_n 3._o of_o promise_n first_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v strict_o just_a when_o he_o reward_v man_n according_a to_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n yet_o no_o obedience_n though_o never_o so_o perfect_a can_v bind_v he_o to_o reward_v man_n or_o angel_n 2._o he_o be_v just_a by_o way_n of_o bounty_n when_o he_o reward_v man_n capable_a of_o reward_n and_o worthy_a though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n in_o himself_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v some_o way_n righteous_a in_o respect_n of_o other_o who_o be_v unrighteous_a thus_o righteousness_n be_v often_o take_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v write_v that_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v his_o persecute_a saint_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n trouble_v rest_v with_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 6_o 7._o and_o righteousness_n for_o this_o reason_n sometime_o signify_v metonymical_o the_o great_a reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o seek_v you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n first_o of_o all_o mat._n 6._o 33._o so_o psal._n 24._o 5._o &_o isa._n 51._o 5._o the_o three_o righteousness_n be_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o though_o his_o promise_n be_v free_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v once_o make_v justice_n do_v require_v it_o and_o god_n be_v not_o free_v but_o bind_v to_o perform_v it_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o perform_v he_o shall_v be_v unjust_a which_o he_o can_v be_v this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n here_o mean_v if_o any_o reply_n against_o this_o doctrine_n and_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v that_o when_o the_o righteous_a turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n his_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o be_v mention_v unto_o he_o he_o shall_v die_v ezrk._n 18._o 24._o the_o answer_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o place_n speak_v of_o legal_a righteousness_n and_o legal_a repentance_n and_o legal_a life_n and_o death_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n maâ—â—_n with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 2._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n and_o a_o certaindegree_n thereof_o and_o that_o under_o the_o gospel_n from_o which_o christian_n may_v fall_v final_o and_o total_o to_o understand_v both_o these_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o no_o good_a work_n can_v expiate_v sin_n either_o antecedent_n or_o consequent_a to_o they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o expiate_a power_n in_o they_o at_o all_o neither_o do_v any_o law_n that_o require_v constant_a obedience_n allow_v that_o latter_a virtuous_a act_n shall_v satisfy_v for_o former_a crime_n nor_o former_a good_a deed_n though_o excellent_a take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o future_a offence_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o legal_a righteousness_n require_v in_o the_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o israel_n before_o mount_n sinai_n and_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o moral_a judicial_a ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n which_o do_v prevent_v god_n temporal_a judgement_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o they_o obtain_v and_o enjoy_v god_n protection_n safety_n peace_n plenty_n and_o many_o a_o blessing_n in_o the_o good_a land_n of_o canaan_n this_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o levit._n 26._o and_o many_o place_n of_o deuteronomy_n and_o in_o particular_a out_o of_o the_o 28_o chapter_n and_o so_o out_o of_o many_o passage_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a obedience_n so_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a repentance_n upon_o which_o follow_v deliverance_n from_o temporal_a judgement_n of_o sword_n famine_n captivity_n and_o the_o curse_n threaten_v in_o the_o law_n so_o we_o find_v levit._fw-la 26_o 40_o 41_o 42_o etc._n etc._n and_o deut._n 30._o 1,2,3_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o they_o obtain_v eternal_a peace_n and_o that_o repentance_n whereby_o they_o be_v free_v from_o eternal_a punishment_n do_v depend_v upon_o that_o promise_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n make_v to_o abraham_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o righteousness_n in_o they_o under_o the_o law_n from_o which_o they_o may_v fall_v and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v yet_o by_o it_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n appear_v by_o that_o young_a man_n who_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o know_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n matth._n 19_o 16_o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o paul_n who_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v blameless_a phil._n 3._o 6._o there_o be_v also_o a_o righteousness_n and_o repentance_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o man_n be_v bless_v or_o deliver_v temporal_o but_o the_o righteousness_n and_o the_o state_n thereof_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a be_v far_o high_a it_o presuppose_v both_o moral_a and_o legal_a righteousness_n and_o repentance_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v more_o 3._o of_o this_o righteousness_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v find_v in_o many_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o they_o may_v fall_v from_o it_o and_o that_o total_o and_o final_o
power_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n to_o proceed_v unto_o particular_n the_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o proposition_n 2._o the_o reddition_n the_o first_o ver._n 13_o the_o second_o ver._n 14._o in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v the_o cause_n the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n then_o the_o effect_n sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh._n of_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calus_n ver._n 12._o you_o have_v hear_v before_o for_o that_o be_v the_o expiatory_a blood_n wherewith_o the_o priest_n enter_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n do_v sprinkle_v the_o mercy-seat_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o be_v the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n whereby_o they_o be_v free_v from_o such_o penalty_n as_o the_o law_n impose_v upon_o person_n for_o some_o legal_a and_o ceremonial_a offence_n the_o second_o purify_n be_v by_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o red_a heifer_n mix_v with_o run_a water_n and_o sprinkle_v upon_o person_n or_o thing_n pollute_v by_o touch_v or_o be_v near_o the_o dead_a of_o this_o you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a numb_a 19_o the_o effect_n of_o both_o be_v sanctify_v by_o cleanse_v from_o some_o legal_a pollution_n and_o gild_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v free_v any_o person_n from_o the_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a penalty_n nor_o spiritual_o purify_v and_o make_v holy_a the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man._n some_o think_v that_o the_o blood_n do_v signify_v the_o death_n and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o water_n the_o sanctify_a spirit_n yet_o both_o be_v here_o compare_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o shadow_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o proposition_n §_o 13._o the_o reddition_n follow_v ver._n 14._o where_o we_o have_v two_o absolute_a proposition_n and_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n 1._o that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n without_o spot_n unto_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o thus_o offer_v himself_o do_v purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n god_n 3._o the_o comparative_a part_n be_v that_o it_o have_v much_o more_o power_n or_o do_v much_o more_o purge_v the_o conscience_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v christ_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n where_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o priest_n 2._o the_o thing_n offer_v 3._o the_o manner_n how_o 4._o the_o thing_n by_o which_o 5._o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o offer_n be_v make_v 1._o the_o priest_n be_v christ_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n design_v a_o priest_n by_o god_n 2._o the_o thing_n offer_v by_o this_o priest_n be_v himself_o that_o be_v his_o own_o life_n his_o own_o body_n and_o some_o add_v his_o own_o soul_n this_o be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o levitical_a high-priest_n offer_v as_o bull_n and_o goat_n for_o none_o of_o they_o offer_v either_o other_o man_n or_o themselves_o 3._o the_o manner_n how_o this_o be_v offer_v be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v without_o spot_n the_o thing_n offer_v and_o the_o offer_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o offering_n be_v all_o pure_a 4._o that_o by_o or_o through_o which_o he_o make_v this_o offer_n be_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o spirit_n some_o understand_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a because_o it_o be_v immortal_a and_o certain_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n he_o may_v rather_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n offer_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o priest_n offer_v for_o this_o offering_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o do_v of_o god_n will_n and_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o be_v a_o proper_a act_n of_o his_o immortal_a soul_n and_o spirit_n yet_o this_o soul_n and_o body_n too_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o word_n which_o as_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o which_o respect_n some_o understand_v by_o eternal_a spirit_n the_o word_n and_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n sanctify_v and_o support_v especial_o in_o suffer_v death_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o some_o think_v be_v here_o mean_v it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v offer_v himself_o by_o his_o immortal_a spirit_n sanctify_a and_o support_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n which_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n and_o eternal_a spiritual_a substance_n 5._o the_o party_n to_o who_o he_o offer_v himself_o be_v god_n as_o supreme_a lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n lawgiver_n and_o judge_n of_o mankind_n for_o he_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v priest_n to_o be_v offer_v and_o to_o offer_v and_o also_o to_o accept_v this_o offer_n in_o behalf_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o thereupon_o to_o justify_v he_o believe_v and_o reward_v he_o with_o eternal_a life_n all_o these_o be_v express_v and_o join_v together_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n and_o the_o immanent_a and_o internal_a virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o how_o excellent_a and_o of_o what_o rare_a virtue_n and_o causality_n must_v that_o blood_n death_n sacrifice_n be_v which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v by_o god_n own_o immediate_a commission_n and_o designment_n make_v the_o high_a and_o the_o great_a priest_n and_o offer_v himself_o the_o best_a sacrifice_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o that_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n pure_o spiritual_a and_o most_o holy_a and_o impolluted_a and_o that_o unto_o god_n the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o judge_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o the_o very_a act_n of_o offering_n from_o first_o to_o last_o be_v most_o exact_o conformable_a to_o his_o will_n it_o have_v all_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n the_o levitical_a highpriest_n be_v a_o priest_n but_o far_o inferior_a to_o christ_n he_o offer_v goat_n and_o calus_n but_o not_o himself_o and_o if_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o yet_o the_o thing_n offer_v have_v be_v nothing_o to_o this_o he_o offer_v indeed_o to_o god_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o that_o near_a relation_n unto_o agreement_n with_o and_o interest_n in_o god_n as_o this_o priest_n have_v he_o offer_v by_o or_o through_o his_o own_o spirit_n which_o be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o very_a act_n of_o offer_v be_v very_o many_o and_o great_a therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o like_a rare_a efficiency_n with_o this_o the_o second_o proposition_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v that_o christ_n blood_n do_v purge_v the_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o outward_a efficacy_n and_o work_v of_o this_o blood_n upon_o a_o certain_a subject_n right_o dispose_v in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a 2._o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o conscience_n 3._o the_o purge_n and_o cleanse_v of_o it_o 4._o the_o â—ind_n and_o consequent_a of_o this_o cleanse_n 1._o the_o conscience_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v intimum_fw-la hominis_fw-la the_o in_o most_o and_o most_o excellent_a part_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o here_o consider_v mere_o as_o a_o spiritual_a immortal_a intellective_a and_o free_a substance_n create_v and_o preserve_v by_o god_n but_o as_o subject_v unto_o his_o power_n bind_v by_o his_o law_n conscious_a to_o it_o be_v own_o disobedience_n and_o sensible_a of_o it_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v actual_o purge_v no_o other_o soul_n nor_o any_o soul_n but_o thus_o qualify_v neither_o without_o this_o qualification_n be_v the_o soul_n immediate_o capable_a of_o this_o purgation_n 2._o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v from_o dead_a work_n where_o by_o dead_a work_n it_o be_v general_o grant_v be_v mean_v sin_n and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o commission_n but_o omission_n all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v live_a work_n and_o issue_n from_o a_o soul_n endue_v with_o a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a life_n have_v a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a form_n which_o be_v conformity_n to_o divine_a law_n and_o shall_v tend_v unto_o a_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a end_n when_o they_o either_o issue_n from_o a_o soul_n destitute_a of_o this_o heavenly_a life_n or_o want_v this_o conformity_n they_o be_v dead_a work_n base_a and_o such_o as_o become_v not_o so_o excellent_a a_o creature_n the_o ordinary_a reason_n give_v by_o author_n why_o sin_n be_v call_v dead_a work_n be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n want_v the_o life_n and_o
respect_n of_o the_o prohibition_n and_o commination_n of_o the_o law_n be_v guilt_n and_o render_v of_o the_o sinner_n obnoxious_a unto_o vindicative_a justice_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n this_o guilt_n can_v no_o way_n he_o take_v away_o but_o either_o by_o suffering_n or_o pardon_v or_o both_o as_o here_o it_o be_v put_v away_o by_o christ_n suffering_n and_o god_n pardon_n for_o christ_n suffer_v for_o sin_n god_n pardon_v it_o so_o christ_n sake_n and_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o offer_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o render_v the_o party_n sin_v obnoxious_a and_o liable_a to_o punishment_n and_o god_n vindicative_a justice_n and_o by_o this_o virtue_n of_o the_o commination_n of_o the_o law_n god_n to_o make_v way_n for_o pardon_n by_o a_o transcendent_a extraordinary_a power_n make_v christ_n man_n surety_n and_o christ_n voluntary_o submit_v himself_o out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o brethren_n to_o god_n will_n so_o far_o as_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o man_n sin_n and_o offer_v himself_o as_o be_v â—lain_v to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n upon_o his_o submission_n he_o become_v one_o person_n with_o sinful_a man_n as_o a_o surety_n with_o the_o principal_a and_o so_o be_v liable_a to_o that_o punishment_n which_o sinful_a man_n shall_v have_v suffer_v as_o a_o surety_n become_v liable_a to_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o principal_n from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o sin_n be_v a_o efficient_a moral_a cause_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o christ_n suffering_n be_v a_o punishment_n in_o proper_a sense_n though_o both_o these_o be_v deny_v without_o any_o reason_n by_o the_o socinian_n by_o this_o legal_a substitution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o sin_n be_v make_v remissible_a and_o the_o way_n be_v make_v open_a to_o pardon_v and_o upon_o the_o penitency_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o sinner_n actual_a pardon_n follow_v that_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a and_o pardon_v be_v the_o end_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n suffer_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n be_v first_o to_o make_v sin_n pardonable_a and_o the_o consequent_n of_o sin_n removable_a for_o this_o be_v the_o work_n and_o immediate_a effect_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o same_o not_o often_o but_o once_o offer_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n christ_n suffer_v and_o offer_v himself_o and_o enter_v heaven_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n offer_v often_o and_o enter_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o high-priest_n offering_n be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o all_o time_n in_o these_o respect_n christ_n sacrifice_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o more_o purify_n §_o 25._o this_o discourse_n of_o christ_n once_a offering_n and_o once_o suffer_v be_v continue_v and_o enlarge_v for_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n suffer_v but_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n which_o have_v determine_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v do_v of_o other_o man_n and_o this_o decree_n be_v regulate_v by_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o always_o dictate_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v best_o and_o fit_a this_o decree_n be_v twofold_a 1._o concern_v other_o man_n 2._o concern_v christ._n and_o because_o there_o be_v some_o agreement_n between_o the_o lot_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o death_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v death_n therefore_o the_o singularity_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v set_v forth_o comparative_o and_o of_o the_o comparison_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o proposition_n verse_n 27._o and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o after_o that_o the_o judgement_n in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o something_o be_v ordain_v 2._o the_o ordination_n the_o thing_n ordain_v be_v two_o 1._o that_o man_n once_o die_v 2._o come_v to_o judgement_n the_o word_n absolute_o consider_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v 2._o but_o after_o death_n follow_v judgement_n the_o first_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o man_n die_v and_o this_o we_o certain_o know_v 2._o that_o they_o die_v but_o once_o 3._o that_o this_o be_v appoint_v yet_o though_o man_n must_v die_v and_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a and_o so_o evident_a and_o easy_o know_v yet_o man_n little_a consider_v it_o but_o their_o heart_n be_v strange_o take_v up_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o they_o admire_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o promise_v unto_o themselves_o long_o life_n and_o certain_a enjoyment_n of_o these_o earthly_a thing_n they_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v mortal_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v one_o hour_n before_o death_n arrest_v they_o and_o seize_v upon_o their_o estate_n and_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n in_o that_o day_n their_o thought_n perish_v and_o their_o pride_n and_o glory_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n oh_o inconsiderate_a wretch_n be_v you_o able_a to_o conquer_v death_n turn_v mortality_n into_o eternity_n and_o earth_n into_o heaven_n be_v wise_a and_o never_o forget_v that_o you_o must_v die_v 2._o man_n die_v but_o once_o there_o be_v no_o return_n into_o this_o world_n again_o neither_o any_o recovery_n of_o what_o man_n once_o dead_a have_v lose_v as_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v alive_a his_o soul_n so_o no_o man_n can_v raise_v his_o body_n and_o reunite_v the_o soul_n unto_o it_o this_o be_v a_o work_n proper_a to_o god_n who_o make_v we_o and_o far_o above_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n must_v die_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n that_o all_o must_v die_v because_o all_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o death_n and_o mortal_a even_o enoch_n and_o elias_n and_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o though_o the_o two_o prophet_n do_v not_o and_o they_o who_o remain_v till_o christ_n come_n shall_v not_o die_v as_o other_o do_v yet_o the_o former_a suffer_v and_o the_o latter_a shall_v suffer_v a_o change_n equivalent_a to_o death_n though_o in_o both_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o exception_n from_o the_o general_a rule_n so_o to_o die_v but_o once_o be_v the_o general_a rule_n and_o the_o ordinary_a fate_n yet_o lazarus_n and_o other_o may_v die_v twice_o because_o god_n reserve_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n to_o himself_o to_o raise_v some_o unto_o a_o mortal_a life_n so_o that_o they_o become_v obnoxious_a to_o a_o double_a death_n and_o he_o do_v exercise_v this_o power_n to_o manifest_v his_o glory_n in_o some_o particular_a person_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o this_o reservation_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o general_a and_o ordinary_a rule_n according_a to_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 3._o this_o be_v appoint_v for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v and_o translate_v and_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o signification_n by_o a_o trope_n the_o party_n who_o appoint_v decree_v and_o ordain_v both_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v die_v and_o die_v once_o and_o but_o once_o be_v not_o express_v but_o it_o be_v easy_o understand_v for_o the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n who_o have_v a_o universal_a power_n over_o all_o man_n be_v god_n and_o none_o else_o and_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v a_o decree_n of_o god_n as_o supreme_a lord_n and_o a_o sentence_n of_o he_o as_o judge_n and_o the_o same_o irrevocable_a yet_o dispensable_a in_o some_o particular_a and_o extraordinary_a case_n as_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o he_o death_n be_v a_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o man_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o it_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o some_o crime_n and_o condemn_v thereunto_o for_o some_o offence_n against_o some_o law_n threaten_v death_n and_o that_o be_v the_o positive_a law_n which_o god_n give_v to_o adam_n say_v but_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v gen._n 2._o 17._o this_o law_n be_v transgress_v and_o the_o sentence_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v gen._n 3._o 19_o whereas_o the_o socinian_n say_v that_o death_n be_v natural_a and_o not_o from_o any_o decree_n of_o god_n his_o opinion_n be_v not_o reconcileable_a with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n
obey_v it_o how_o can_v it_o have_v sanctify_v we_o but_o christ_n come_v to_o do_v this_o will_n and_o do_v it_o and_o he_o do_v it_o by_o offer_v of_o his_o body_n once_o for_o all_o where_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o offer_v of_o it_o 3._o the_o offer_v of_o it_o once_o 1._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o a_fw-la body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o and_o here_o we_o understand_v why_o god_n do_v prepare_v he_o a_o body_n and_o that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v sacrifice_v so_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o body_n yet_o not_o any_o body_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o god_n in_o a_o singular_a manner_n 2._o this_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v be_v offer_v this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o here_o we_o may_v inquire_v and_o search_v out_o a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v and_o to_o discover_v this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o godhead_n can_v not_o be_v offer_v for_o who_o can_v offer_v himself_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o himself_o neither_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v because_o it_o be_v immortal_a for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n isaiah_n 53._o 10._o yet_o there_o by_o soul_n be_v mean_v the_o life_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v must_v be_v slay_v the_o blood_n shed_v and_o it_o must_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n but_o christ_n soul_n though_o obedient_a unto_o death_n be_v not_o slay_v have_v no_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v can_v not_o be_v sacrify_v to_o god_n yet_o his_o body_n may_v be_v slay_v the_o blood_n thereof_o shed_v and_o both_o tender_v unto_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o institute_v the_o eucharist_n in_o memory_n of_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n he_o mention_n his_o body_n break_v and_o give_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v this_o body_n must_v be_v offer_v and_o resign_v up_o to_o god_n and_o willing_o yield_v unto_o death_n out_o of_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n and_o love_n to_o sinful_a man_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o propitiate_v god_n offend_v and_o to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man._n for_o otherwise_o if_o it_o have_v be_v crucify_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o not_o out_o of_o this_o obedience_n and_o love_n and_o for_o this_o end_n it_o can_v never_o have_v sanctify_v we_o for_o it_o must_v be_v offer_v yet_o though_o offer_v if_o not_o accept_v of_o god_n as_o a_o ransom_n for_o man_n sin_n it_o can_v not_o have_v have_v this_o effect_n for_o as_o it_o be_v god_n free_a love_n to_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n so_o it_o be_v his_o free_a love_n to_o accept_v this_o offer_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o sinful_a man_n the_o rare_a and_o excellent_a effect_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o his_o will._n it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o offer_v in_o itself_o be_v very_o acceptable_a yet_o that_o thereupon_o so_o incomparable_a a_o benefit_n shall_v redound_v unto_o man_n be_v from_o his_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n for_o though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v far_o above_o all_o offering_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n be_v great_a yet_o to_o sanctify_v man_n and_o free_v he_o from_o eternal_a penalty_n do_v depend_v upon_o god_n acceptation_n 3._o this_o body_n be_v but_o offer_v once_o for_o that_o once_o be_v sufficient_a and_o so_o much_o accept_v of_o god_n that_o a_o second_o offer_v of_o the_o same_o body_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v needless_a and_o that_o cause_n which_o by_o one_o efficiency_n can_v reach_v the_o effect_n must_v not_o act_v again_o for_o a_o new_a production_n of_o it_o neither_o do_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o require_v any_o offering_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o one_o §_o 10._o thus_o far_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o offer_v consider_v absolute_o in_o itself_o have_v be_v declare_v the_o comparative_a excellency_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v to_o ver_fw-la 15._o where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o proposition_n concering_n the_o legal_a offer_n ver_fw-la 11._o 2._o the_o reddition_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o proposition_n we_o find_v ver._n 11._o and_o every_o priest_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n in_o which_o text_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o minstration_n of_o the_o legal_a priest_n 2._o the_o inefficacy_n or_o weakness_n of_o their_o ministration_n the_o priest_n be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o be_v here_o imply_v to_o be_v many_o in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v but_o one_o for_o it_o be_v say_v every_o priest_n these_o priest_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o minister_v before_o he_o and_o especial_o the_o high-priest_n which_o be_v here_o principal_o intend_v who_o principal_a work_v it_o be_v by_o the_o yearly_a sacrifice_n offer_v on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o israel_n 1._o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o those_o priest_n which_o be_v principal_o to_o offer_v we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v 2._o the_o frequency_n of_o their_o offer_n 3._o their_o continual_a attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n for_o that_o purpose_n 1._o that_o which_o they_o offer_v be_v sacrifice_n yet_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v many_o individual_o yet_o the_o same_o in_o kind_n for_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v several_a time_n and_o hence_o 2._o the_o frequency_n of_o offering_n and_o the_o manifold_a re-iteration_n of_o the_o act_n for_o they_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n often_o and_o many_o several_a time_n 3._o lest_o this_o work_n and_o service_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v neglect_v every_o priest_n stand_v daily_o ready_a to_o offer_v such_o sacrifice_n as_o god_n have_v institute_v and_o command_v to_o be_v offer_v at_o set_n and_o determinate_a time_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o 1._o many_o priest_n 2._o offer_a many_o sacrifice_n individual_a of_o the_o same_o kind_n 3._o offer_a the_o same_o sacrifice_n oftentimes_o 2._o though_o these_o many_o be_v many_o time_n offer_v by_o many_o priest_n and_o often_o by_o the_o same_o individual_a priest_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n this_o be_v their_o impotency_n and_o ineffectual_a causality_n in_o respect_n of_o expiation_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o to_o perfect_a to_o sanctify_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n be_v the_o same_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a carnal_a expiation_n and_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o this_o latter_a be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o deny_v of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n which_o can_v not_o expiate_v sin_n in_o this_o manner_n 3._o whereas_o it_o sometime_o fall_v out_o that_o that_o which_o one_o cause_n can_v many_o may_v effect_v and_o that_o cause_v which_o may_v be_v deficient_a at_o one_o time_n may_v be_v efficacious_a at_o another_o yet_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o not_o all_o these_o nor_o any_o of_o these_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n at_o any_o time_n they_o can_v never_o take_v it_o away_o 4._o whereas_o sin_n may_v be_v expiate_v and_o make_v remissible_a for_o ever_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n yet_o not_o actual_o take_v away_o or_o remit_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o impenitency_n of_o the_o sinner_n in_o this_o place_n you_o must_v know_v that_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v deficient_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o subject_a but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o active_a expiate_a power_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o they_o never_o make_v any_o sin_n spiritual_o remissible_a or_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n removable_a for_o otherwise_o that_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o obtain_v eternal_a remission_n have_v no_o effect_n of_o justification_n upon_o impenitent_a unbeliever_n for_o before_o sin_n can_v be_v actual_o take_v away_o from_o any_o person_n there_o must_v be_v 1._o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o such_o as_o god_n will_v accept_v as_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n 2._o the_o party_n sinful_a must_v repent_v believe_v pray_v 3._o christ_n the_o great_a highpriest_n since_o his_o ascension_n must_v make_v intercession_n and_o plead_v 4._o god_n the_o supreme_a judge_n must_v
power_n of_o god_n pierce_v the_o understanding_n enable_v it_o to_o understand_v and_o know_v and_o believe_v such_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v know_v and_o believe_v yet_o this_o assent_n may_v be_v moral_a and_o probable_a or_o divine_a here_o be_v mean_v a_o divine_a assent_n which_o without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v in_o â—he_n heart_n of_o man._n thus_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o reason_n we_o understand_v how_o the_o world_n be_v make_v that_o it_o be_v not_o eternal_a that_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v wonderful_o manifest_v in_o that_o glorious_a work_n §_o 6._o these_o thing_n premise_v the_o apostle_n enter_v upon_o his_o argument_n from_o example_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n 1._o by_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n 2._o by_o accumulation_n he_o may_v have_v instance_a in_o far_o more_o but_o these_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o for_o number_v sufficient_a for_o his_o purpose_n he_o begin_v with_o abel_n who_o ver._n 4._o by_o faith_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o kain_n by_o which_o he_o obtain_v witness_n that_o he_o be_v righteous_a god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o by_o it_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v you_o must_v here_o observe_v that_o one_o thing_n wherein_o all_o these_o saint_n und_fw-ge worthy_n do_v agree_v be_v faith_n 2._o that_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o they_o all_o 3._o his_o end_n be_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o induction_n to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o faith_n 4._o that_o according_a to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o he_o make_v his_o rule_n abel_n be_v the_o first_o most_o eminent_a person_n in_o who_o he_o think_v good_a to_o instance_n for_o as_o stephen_n be_v though_o not_o the_o first_o sufferer_n yet_o the_o proto-martyr_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o abel_n be_v the_o proto-martyr_n of_o the_o old_a and_o be_v the_o first_o man_n who_o after_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o fall_v suffer_v death_n and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o though_o his_o father_n adam_n and_o his_o mother_n eve_n have_v faith_n yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o relate_v unto_o we_o any_o special_a and_o eminent_a work_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o eminency_n in_o faith_n before_o he_o for_o see_v by_o faith_n we_o believe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o first_o man_n who_o be_v his_o father_n by_o who_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o before_o he_o so_o near_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o fit_a for_o example_n of_o this_o abel_n two_o thing_n be_v relate_v 1._o his_o virtue_n 2._o his_o reward_n his_o virtue_n in_o general_n be_v faith_n manifest_v itself_o in_o his_o excellent_a sacrifice_n his_o reward_n god_n testimony_n of_o he_o and_o his_o perpetual_a fame_n the_o word_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o proposition_n 1._o that_o abel_n by_o faith_n offer_v a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n thanâ—ain_o â—ain_z 2._o by_o this_o he_o obtain_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n 3._o by_o this_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v or_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o divine_a axiom_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n 2._o this_o sacrifice_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o kain_n 3._o that_o he_o offer_v this_o so_o excellent_a a_o sacrifice_n by_o faith_n 1._o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v a_o religious_a worship_n and_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o moral_a positive_a *_o ceremonial_a as_o offer_v unto_o god_n in_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o supreme_a dominion_n it_o be_v moral_a so_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o offer_v of_o some_o part_n of_o our_o good_n for_o pious_a uses_n and_o typical_a maintenance_n of_o his_o worship_n as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n outward_a worship_n depend_v only_o upon_o divine_a institution_n it_o be_v positive_a as_o this_o sacrifice_n signify_v a_o far_o great_a sacrifice_n to_o come_v it_o be_v ceremonial_a for_o after_o man_n have_v sin_v beside_o the_o confession_n and_o amendment_n of_o the_o sinner_n satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n by_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v require_v that_o this_o be_v typical_o a_o explatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v imply_v by_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v which_o be_v of_o the_o flock_n which_o must_v be_v slay_v and_o the_o blood_n shed_v as_o though_o for_o compensation_n life_n be_v give_v for_o life_n and_o blood_n for_o blood_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n and_o not_o unto_o idol_n and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o first_o commandment_n for_o no_o worship_n or_o service_n religious_a be_v due_a to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v supreme_a lord_n and_o to_o who_o alone_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v yet_o all_o these_o bloody_a sacrifice_n begin_v to_o be_v out_o of_o date_n upon_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o only_a the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o a_o humble_a break_a spirit_n of_o praise_n of_o prayer_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o such_o like_a continue_v in_o force_n 2._o this_o sacrifice_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o kain_n this_o kain_n be_v his_o elder_a brother_n he_o offer_v and_o abel_n offer_v too_o they_o both_o offer_v unto_o the_o same_o eternal_a and_o universal_a lord_n the_o martyr_n of_o his_o offer_n be_v according_o to_o his_o outward_a profession_n and_o employment_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o beside_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o great_a inequality_n for_o abel_n compare_v to_o his_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o acceptable_a here_o we_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o consider_v 1._o adam_n care_n in_o the_o education_n of_o his_o child_n to_o fit_v they_o not_o only_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n but_o for_o religion_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o that_o two_o person_n may_v worship_n god_n with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o yet_o differ_v very_o much_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o service_n 3._o this_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v by_o faith_n and_o this_o faith_n do_v make_v it_o so_o excellent_a for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n offer_v but_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n and_o his_o manner_n of_o offer_v that_o give_v the_o worth_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o make_v it_o more_o precious_a kain_n offer_v without_o faith_n sincere_a and_o lively_a his_o offering_z be_v base_a abel_n offer_v with_o faith_n his_o offer_n be_v excellent_a and_o of_o great_a value_n this_o faith_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o religious_a worship_n and_o here_o the_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o principle_n which_o do_v animate_v and_o honour_v this_o piece_n of_o service_n §_o 7._o the_o reward_n follow_v and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a report_n 1._o in_o his_o life-time_n 2._o after_o death_n 1._o in_o his_o life-time_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v testify_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v righteous_a 2._o this_o be_v do_v by_o god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n 1._o he_o be_v righteous_a for_o so_o our_o saviour_n term_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n mat._n 23._o 35._o he_o be_v righteous_a not_o without_o all_o sin_n for_o such_o no_o man_n after_o the_o fall_v ever_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v without_o wickedness_n he_o be_v upright_o and_o his_o faith_n be_v sincere_a and_o his_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o his_o obedience_n be_v without_o hypocrisy_n he_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v eminent_o righteous_a this_o righteousness_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o grace_n not_o by_o his_o desert_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v righteous_a so_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v testify_v to_o his_o comfort_n and_o honour_n 2._o it_o be_v god_n who_o testify_v of_o his_o righteousness_n by_o testify_v of_o his_o gift_n his_o gift_n be_v his_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n these_o god_n do_v accept_v and_o some_o way_n signify_v his_o acceptation_n both_o of_o the_o person_n and_o his_o offer_n in_o gen._n 4._o 45._o we_o read_v thus_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o offer_n but_o unto_o cain_n and_o his_o offer_n he_o have_v
they_o such_o for_o nature_n such_o for_o office_n first_o for_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v spirit_n and_o a_o flame_n of_o sire_n for_o office_n angel_n and_o minister_n 1._o they_o be_v spirit_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o intellectual_a creature_n for_o whereas_o many_o think_v because_o ruack_n in_o hebrew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a signify_v sometime_o the_o wind_n and_o that_o here_o the_o angel_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o wind_n for_o swiftness_n it_o be_v poor_a for_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o affection_n and_o operation_n and_o the_o mind_n it_o signify_v also_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o intellectual_a substance_n 2._o they_o be_v a_o flame_n of_o fire_n or_o flame_a fire_n that_o be_v seraphim_n bright_a glorious_a and_o excellent_a creature_n they_o be_v call_v cherubim_n and_o seraphim_n which_o be_v spirit_n near_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n ever_o in_o his_o presence_n like_o prince_n tend_v upon_o his_o majesty_n ready_a ever_o to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o glorify_v he_o 1._o god_n make_v they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o excellent_a be_v and_o qualify_v they_o and_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v his_o servant_n 2._o he_o make_v they_o servant_n and_o officer_n to_o do_v he_o high_a and_o glorious_a service_n 1._o they_o must_v be_v angel_n to_o know_v and_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o send_v they_o 2._o they_o must_v be_v minister_n to_o do_v and_o execute_v his_o will._n he_o make_v they_o both_o their_o excellent_a nature_n and_o their_o office_n and_o both_o from_o he_o here_o it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o servant_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o eminent_a place_n as_o officer_n be_v yet_o officer_n be_v but_o servant_n and_o not_o lord_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o angel_n though_o excellent_a creature_n be_v but_o servant_n and_o minister_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n intend_v out_o of_o these_o word_n to_o prove_v §_o 16._o ver._n 8_o 9_o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o connexion_n 2._o the_o translation_n 3._o the_o principal_a sense_n 4._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o the_o connexion_n be_v not_o copulative_a but_o discretive_a and_o imply_v a_o opposition_n and_o a_o eminency_n for_o christ_n be_v here_o oppose_v to_o the_o angel_n as_o servant_n and_o subject_n be_v to_o sovereign_n as_o invest_v with_o a_o supereminent_a dignity_n and_o power_n therefore_o the_o particle_n ω_fw-gr be_v well_o translate_v but._n 2._o the_o translation_n be_v 1._o of_o the_o word_n of_o allegation_n 2._o of_o the_o word_n allege_v first_o of_o the_o word_n of_o allegation_n which_o may_v be_v translate_v either_o as_o they_o be_v here_o read_v to_o the_o son_n he_o say_v or_o as_o the_o former_a of_o the_o son_n he_o say_v or_o as_o for_o the_o son_n he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v god_n or_o the_o psalmist_n or_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o scripture_n say_v thus_o of_o the_o son_n second_o of_o the_o word_n allege_v the_o translation_n be_v somewhat_o doubtful_a for_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n as_o they_o be_v common_o translate_v or_o thy_o throne_n be_v god_n as_o genebrard_n ieform_v we_o some_o rabbin_n understand_v it_o or_o thy_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o may_v be_v true_a 3._o the_o genuine_a sense_n be_v this_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v from_o god_n a_o royal_a and_o divine_a power_n for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o universal_a and_o eternal_a continuance_n and_o of_o a_o perfect_a constitution_n and_o administration_n for_o because_o that_o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a not_o only_o in_o life_n but_o death_n and_o by_o his_o death_n to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o to_o sanctify_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o ever_o therefore_o god_n even_o his_o god_n anoint_v he_o that_o be_v exalt_v he_o above_o all_o king_n and_o prophet_n even_o above_o the_o angel_n by_o oil_n of_o gladness_n be_v mean_v oil_n that_o make_v glad_a which_o here_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o gift_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o be_v anoint_v with_o this_o oil_n be_v not_o only_o to_o receive_v gift_n and_o ability_n but_o power_n and_o authority_n spiritual_a and_o divine_a and_o the_o same_o supereminent_a above_o all_o power_n communicate_v to_o any_o other_o and_o this_o transcendent_a power_n be_v give_v he_o for_o his_o great_a and_o glorious_a service_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n 4._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v strong_a they_o be_v but_o messenger_n minister_n servant_n god_n never_o make_v any_o of_o they_o a_o universal_a and_o eternal_a king_n but_o such_o he_o have_v make_v christ._n the_o apostle_n imply_v that_o the_o 45._o psalm_n speak_v of_o christ._n §_o 17._o ver._n 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n how_o these_o word_n agree_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o as_o to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n be_v difficult_a to_o understand_v they_o be_v take_v out_o psal._n 102._o the_o whole_a psalm_n be_v a_o prayer_n direct_v to_o god_n redeemer_n by_o christ_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o petition_n be_v to_o hasten_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n the_o repair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o enlargement_n of_o it_o to_o all_o nation_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o that_o his_o saint_n be_v mortal_a may_v be_v change_v and_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n by_o that_o lord_n christ_n who_o shall_v destroy_v all_o enemy_n consume_v the_o world_n with_o fire_n and_o eternal_o glorify_v the_o saint_n the_o proposition_n or_o divine_a axiom_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n be_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v jehovah_n make_v the_o world_n 2._o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n create_v by_o he_o be_v mutable_a and_o shall_v be_v change_v by_o he_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v immutable_a and_o his_o kingdom_n everlasting_a 4._o that_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n though_o mortal_a shall_v enjoy_v eternal_a peace_n and_o happiness_n by_o he_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n christ_n be_v far_o above_o the_o angel_n especial_o in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v creator_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a king_n of_o a_o everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a kingdom_n yet_o this_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n alone_o because_o as_o the_o word_n alone_o he_o be_v not_o redeemer_n nor_o to_o christ_n as_o flesh_n or_o man_n alone_o for_o as_o such_o he_o can_v not_o create_v the_o world_n but_o it_o agree_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n and_o exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o a_o distinct_a proof_n from_o the_o former_a or_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o eternal_a throne_n and_o kingdom_n the_o socinian_n upon_o this_o place_n 1._o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o to_o be_v god_n 2._o affirm_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o prove_v christ_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n only_o by_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v by_o his_o secondary_a power_n to_o change_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o power_n god_n never_o give_v unto_o the_o angel_n and_o his_o design_n in_o all_o this_o be_v to_o cloud_v this_o place_n which_o so_o plain_o affirm_v the_o deity_n and_o immutable_a be_v of_o christ._n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v clear_a from_o joh._n 1._o 2_o 3._o from_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n from_o coloss._n 1._o 16._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o mere_o man_n as_o they_o affirm_v but_o the_o word_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v which_o in_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v make_v flesh_n 2._o that_o he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n be_v the_o same_o that_o shall_v change_v it_o and_o shall_v abide_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o for_o to_o create_v the_o world_n to_o change_v it_o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o be_v all_o affirm_v of_o
they_o everlasting_a life_n he_o be_v that_o joshua_n who_o lead_v we_o and_o give_v we_o possession_n of_o our_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a canaan_n 2._o this_o captain_n prince_n and_o author_n be_v make_v perfect_a of_o god_n by_o suffer_v or_o god_n make_v he_o perfect_a by_o suffering_n to_o be_v perfect_v in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v a_o complete_a priest_n or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v put_v in_o a_o immediate_a capacity_n to_o act_v as_o a_o priest_n aaron_n and_o the_o levitical_a priest_n have_v their_o consecration_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o blood_n and_o the_o death_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o form_n be_v institute_v and_o prescribe_v by_o god_n who_o alone_o can_v give_v they_o this_o glory_n power_n and_o office_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n be_v express_a scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v understand_v in_o this_o epistle_n hereafter_o yet_o such_o he_o can_v not_o be_v without_o consecration_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v consecrate_v without_o blood_n and_o suffering_n of_o death_n and_o offer_v a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o other_o priest_n and_o he_o be_v this_o that_o though_o both_o be_v consecrate_v by_o blood_n yet_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o beaâ—â—s_n sacrifice_v he_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n when_o he_o sacrifice_v and_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o he_o must_v be_v a_o meditatour_n between_o god_n and_o sinful_a man_n to_o reconcile_v they_o but_o no_o reconcilion_n without_o blood_n and_o no_o blood_n but_o his_o own_o blood_n immaculate_a will_v be_v accept_v for_o though_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v yet_o his_o justice_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o reconciliation_n but_o upon_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v by_o this_o blood_n god_n do_v manifest_v his_o justice_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n by_o punish_v it_o in_o christ_n before_o he_o will_v pardon_v it_o in_o man_n it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v consecrate_v he_o for_o no_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v confer_v this_o office_n upon_o he_o or_o make_v he_o a_o universal_a and_o eternal_a priest_n to_o officiate_v and_o minister_v in_o heaven_n only_a god_n can_v do_v this_o and_o he_o as_o supreme_a lord_n and_o lawgive_a can_v appoint_v and_o accept_v he_o to_o be_v redeemer_n prescribe_v the_o manner_n of_o consecration_n and_o as_o supreme_a judge_n accept_v of_o his_o consecration_n once_o finish_v and_o invest_v he_o with_o this_o sacerdotal_a power_n in_o these_o respect_v god_n be_v say_v to_o consecrate_v he_o by_o he_o thus_o consecrate_v many_o son_n be_v bring_v to_o glory_n there_o be_v many_o son_n bring_v to_o glory_n he_o that_o bring_v they_o to_o glory_n be_v god_n he_o do_v this_o by_o christ_n consecrate_v and_o make_v their_o captain_n to_o bring_v to_o glory_n be_v in_o the_o end_n to_o give_v possession_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o everlasting_a and_o most_o excellent_a estate_n prepare_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n these_o be_v many_o and_o be_v make_v his_o son_n by_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n the_o one_o do_v make_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o other_o give_v they_o right_o to_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v full_o enjoy_v when_o their_o heavenly_a birth_n and_o gracious_a adoption_n be_v perfect_v they_o derive_v their_o title_n from_o their_o captain_n as_o consecrate_v by_o suffer_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n for_o as_o they_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n so_o be_v they_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o right_n and_o if_o he_o never_o have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o suffering_n they_o never_o have_v be_v either_o son_n or_o heir_n or_o glorify_v for_o he_o by_o his_o suffering_n merit_v all_o and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o for_o this_o suffer_v he_o make_v he_o captain_n and_o head_n of_o all_o his_o son_n and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o he_o have_v give_v he_o it_o be_v god_n who_o bring_v these_o son_n to_o glory_n by_o their_o head_n and_o captain_n he_o love_v man_n he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o death_n he_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o make_v he_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o convert_v we_o and_o by_o he_o he_o adopt_v we_o and_o by_o he_o he_o give_v we_o glory_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o the_o glorification_n of_o sinful_a man_n from_o first_o to_o last_o be_v from_o god_n it_o be_v he_o and_o he_o alone_o that_o bring_v he_o to_o glory_n yet_o though_o the_o person_n glorify_v be_v many_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o son_n and_o none_o but_o son_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o inheritance_n neither_o be_v they_o son_n by_o nature_n or_o of_o themselves_o he_o make_v they_o such_o by_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v by_o suffering_n and_o make_v their_o captain_n it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n thus_o to_o do_v god_n be_v here_o describe_v from_o his_o efficiency_n where-by_a he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o universal_a agent_n who_o produce_v preserve_v order_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o end_n especial_o his_o son_n unto_o glory_n for_o though_o his_o work_n be_v many_o than_o some_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o other_o and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n some_o do_v think_v that_o by_o these_o word_n for_o who_o and_o by_o who_o be_v mean_v that_o god_n be_v the_o final_a and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o yet_o in_o strict_a sense_n god_n can_v in_o himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o any_o thing_n yet_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glorious_a perfection_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v intend_v by_o he_o in_o all_o his_o work_n to_o consecrate_v the_o captain_n of_o all_o his_o son_n by_o suffering_n do_v become_v he_o that_o be_v it_o seem_v best_a to_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o use_v this_o mean_n as_o most_o fit_a to_o manifest_v his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n what_o way_n and_o mean_n as_o conduce_v to_o this_o end_n he_o know_v or_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n do_v dictate_v unto_o he_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o but_o this_o here_o mention_v he_o resolve_v upon_o as_o the_o best_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o excellent_a perfection_n for_o god_n do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o become_v he_o so_o glorious_a in_o himself_o and_o so_o excellent_a a_o agent_n man_n may_v do_v many_o thing_n unbeseeming_a and_o no_o way_n befit_v they_o to_o do_v nay_o angel_n have_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o become_v so_o noble_a spirit_n to_o do_v but_o god_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n may_v do_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n must_v taste_v of_o death_n for_o every_o man_n because_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n by_o that_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o save_v sinful_a man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o relative_a consideration_n and_o connexion_n employ_v in_o the_o causal_n conjunction_n for._n they_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o suffer_v death_n and_o why_o it_o become_v god_n so_o to_o do_v ver._n 11._o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v etc._n etc._n §_o 14._o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o and_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v manifest_v how_o it_o become_v god_n to_o cast_v christ_n below_o the_o angel_n and_o consecrate_v he_o by_o suffering_n and_o he_o do_v so_o manifest_a it_o as_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n which_o be_v a_o spark_n or_o ray_n of_o divine_a light_n to_o understand_v this_o the_o better_a you_o must_v remember_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n in_o suffer_a death_n 2._o that_o as_o god_n or_o angel_n he_o can_v not_o suffer_v death_n 3._o if_o he_o can_v have_v suffer_v death_n as_o a_o spirit_n yet_o that_o death_n be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o redeem_v man_n or_o expiate_v his_o sin_n and_o sanctify_v he_o 4._o that_o see_v he_o must_v both_o die_v and_o die_v for_o man_n he_o must_v be_v man_n and_o mortal_a man_n to_o sanctify_v man_n these_o thing_n premise_v the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o it_o become_v god_n to_o make_v christ_n a_o mortal_a man_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v oughts_z and_o must_v be_v of_o one_o and_o this_o be_v the_o coherence_n in_o the_o word_n themselves_o we_o have_v the_o unity_n and_o identity_n of_o the_o sanctifier_n and_o sanctify_a by_o the_o sanctifier_n or_o the_o person_n sanctify_v be_v mean_v christ_n and_o by_o the_o sanctify_a sinful_a man_n by_o be_v of_o one_o that_o
power_n can_v be_v destroy_v except_o christ_n die_v christ_n can_v die_v except_o he_o be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o make_v mortal_a man._n this_o connexion_n and_o subordination_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v become_v god_n and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n whereas_o the_o socinian_n say_v that_o for_o christ_n to_o take_v part_n with_o man_n and_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o they_o be_v do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o incarnation_n be_v true_a if_o we_o consider_v it_o bare_o in_o itself_o as_o a_o participation_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o mortality_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o participation_n and_o the_o person_n take_v part_n with_o man_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o that_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n then_o if_o this_o son_n this_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n as_o here_o the_o apostle_n do_v affirm_v and_o elsewhere_o then_o the_o incarnation_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a enough_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v §_o 17._o this_o far_a end_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n ver._n 15._o and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n this_o text_n represent_v unto_o we_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n 2._o a_o deliverance_n or_o freedom_n from_o it_o the_o sad_a condition_n be_v a_o estate_n of_o perpetual_a slavery_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n for_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n be_v to_o be_v a_o slave_n and_o to_o be_v thus_o subject_a all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n be_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a slave_n for_o time_n of_o life_n and_o this_o be_v a_o grievous_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v perpetual_a but_o because_o of_o the_o great_a danger_n for_o by_o fear_n of_o death_n may_v by_o a_o metonymy_n be_v mean_v the_o danger_n of_o death_n for_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o fear_n be_v danger_n once_o apprehend_v for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n may_v be_v in_o danger_n and_o yet_o without_o fear_n because_o the_o danger_n be_v not_o see_v apprehend_v know_v and_o the_o bondage_n of_o perpetual_a fear_n be_v woeful_a if_o not_o intolerable_a this_o death_n which_o be_v so_o dangerous_a and_o ever_o threaten_v to_o terrify_v and_o torment_v we_o be_v not_o only_o bodily_a but_o spiritual_a not_o only_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a and_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o all_o other_o and_o if_o we_o be_v satan_n slave_n and_o in_o his_o power_n he_o be_v a_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o enemy_n and_o seek_v our_o extreme_a and_o everlasting_a misery_n and_o we_o can_v expect_v nothing_o better_a from_o he_o who_o delight_v in_o our_o destruction_n oh_o that_o man_n do_v but_o see_v his_o condition_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o for_o than_o he_o can_v take_v no_o rest_n day_n or_o night_n and_o he_o will_v seek_v and_o cast_v about_o for_o deliverance_n we_o see_v how_o sad_a it_o be_v by_o the_o terror_n and_o torment_n of_o judas_n and_o cain_n and_o by_o the_o fear_n grief_n trouble_n wound_n sighâ—_n groan_n of_o such_o as_o be_v once_o sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n though_o this_o be_v a_o sad_a condition_n yet_o there_o be_v deliverance_n from_o this_o continual_a danger_n this_o perpetual_a fear_n which_o be_v the_o great_a slavery_n of_o all_o other_o the_o beginning_n of_o comfort_n be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o freedom_n and_o that_o the_o danger_n be_v avoidable_a or_o removable_a the_o first_o degree_n of_o this_o deliverance_n be_v in_o christ_n death_n whereby_o divine_a justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o freedom_n merit_v 2._o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v destroy_v for_o whilst_o it_o continue_v this_o fear_n can_v not_o be_v remove_v 3._o this_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n be_v more_o complete_a when_o upon_o faith_n in_o christ_n death_n sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o fear_n be_v take_v away_o for_o the_o justify_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o they_o who_o fear_v eternal_a punishment_n rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n then_o this_o slavery_n be_v change_v into_o a_o bless_a liberty_n fear_v into_o hope_n and_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n into_o the_o joy_n of_o life_n §_o 18._o it_o follow_v ver._n 16._o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v conceive_v a_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o man_n and_o not_o angel_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o death_n and_o danger_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o man_n not_o a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n and_o they_o more_o clear_o explain_v these_o word_n see_v the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o take_v part_n with_o they_o by_o death_n to_o deliver_v they_o for_o if_o he_o 1._o take_v part_n with_o they_o 2._o to_o deliver_v they_o 3._o deliver_v they_o by_o death_n then_o he_o take_v not_o part_n with_o angel_n but_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o a_o fit_a mean_n which_o it_o become_v god_n to_o use_v the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o always_o causal_a to_o infer_v a_o reason_n of_o some_o thing_n from_o the_o cause_n or_o some_o other_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v sometime_o expletive_a sometime_o have_v another_o signification_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v here_o but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o text_n in_o itself_o which_o logical_o consider_v be_v a_o discretive_a axiom_n deny_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o one_o subject_n and_o affirm_v it_o of_o a_o another_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o something_o but_o 1._o that_o be_v not_o the_o angel_n or_o nature_n of_o angel_n 2._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o or_o to_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v two_o simple_a axiom_n or_o proposition_n the_o first_o be_v negative_a for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n the_o second_o be_v affirmative_a he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o negation_n in_o the_o former_a proposition_n be_v strong_a for_o it_o be_v not_o bare_o say_v he_o take_v not_o but_o he_o no_o where_o or_o not_o at_o all_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v nusquam_fw-la aut_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la no_o where_o or_o in_o no_o wise_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v very_o to_o understand_v the_o whole_a text_n be_v difficult_a because_o of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o turn_v apprehend_v it_o he_o take_v hold_v on_o and_o think_v the_o expression_n be_v take_v from_o such_o as_o pursue_v and_o follow_v hard_a after_o one_o that_o fly_v from_o they_o to_o take_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o back_o so_o man_n run_v from_o god_n and_o god_n become_v man_n to_o follow_v after_o man_n and_o take_v hold_v on_o he_o to_o save_v he_o thus_o chrysostome_n and_o from_o he_o bishop_n andrews_n heinsius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la with_o other_o crellius_n and_o the_o socinian_o turn_v the_o word_n another_o way_n and_o understand_v the_o place_n thus_o christ_n succour_v not_o the_o angel_n but_o succour_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n this_o and_o also_o the_o former_a may_v be_v true_a but_o not_o pettinent_a the_o reason_n why_o crellius_n like_v the_o latter_a sense_n be_v because_o he_o like_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o can_v digest_v it_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v and_o that_o right_o by_o vatablus_n beza_n the_o turgurine_n and_o tremelius_fw-la out_o of_o the_o syriack_n assumpsit_fw-la he_o assume_v and_o by_o our_o english_a take_v on_o he_o do_v answer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v by_o the_o septuagint_n several_a time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v and_o not_o to_o take_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v nature_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o angel_n or_o officer_n the_o individual_a substance_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o redeem_v the_o angel_n that_o sin_v to_o assume_v or_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v 1._o to_o be_v a_o man_n as_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v man_n and_o partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n
2._o that_o whereas_o he_o become_v man_n in_o latter_a time_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o some_o nation_n and_o people_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o head_n and_o first_o father_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o for_o nation_n he_o be_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n a_o jew_n the_o first_o father_n of_o which_o nation_n be_v abraham_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o because_o god_n have_v make_v a_o special_a promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v by_o which_o word_n seed_n be_v mean_v christ_n and_o christ_n as_o descend_v from_o he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n because_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o his_o family_n in_o bethlehem_n the_o native_a place_n of_o david_n this_o sense_n 1._o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o context_n antecedent_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n must_v taste_v of_o death_n must_v be_v consecrate_v by_o suffer_v must_v be_v one_o with_o the_o sanctisied_a must_v be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o deliver_v sinful_a man_n from_o the_o devil_n but_o if_o he_o have_v assume_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o he_o 2._o the_o former_a two_o sense_n can_v be_v good_a because_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v only_o apprenended_a and_o succour_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o text._n therefore_o see_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o he_o do_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n therefore_o to_o take_v on_o he_o or_o assume_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o he_o be_v of_o david_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 8._o and_o to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1._o 3._o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o divine_a evangelist_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 14._o crellius_n here_o trifle_n egregious_o for_o he_o except_v against_o this_o sense_n 1._o because_o to_o apprehend_v or_o take_v hold_v of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o assume_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o word_n angel_n which_o be_v plural_a shall_v have_v be_v singular_a but_o 1._o who_o will_v grant_v he_o that_o which_o neither_o other_o do_v nor_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o word_n must_v be_v turn_v apprehend_o in_o this_o place_n whereas_o it_o have_v other_o sense_n both_o in_o the_o septuagint_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o be_v turn_v often_o an_o by_o more_o translatour_n assume_v as_o be_v show_v before_o 2._o if_o christ_n have_v assume_v the_o individual_a substance_n of_o a_o angel_n he_o have_v assume_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n he_o do_v but_o assume_v one_o individual_a flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o he_o be_v say_v to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o child_n which_o be_v many_o he_o again_o object_n that_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o take_v the_o nature_n not_o of_o angel_n but_o man_n than_o these_o word_n can_v contain_v and_o render_v a_o reason_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o but_o 1._o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v causal_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v deny_v 2._o who_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o refer_v only_o to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o seven_o verse_n as_o a_o reason_n of_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a if_o the_o conjunction_n be_v causal_n it_o refer_v to_o that_o which_o go_v immediate_o before_o 3._o to_o be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o precise_o the_o same_o for_o now_o he_o be_v man_n and_o yet_o above_o the_o angel_n these_o word_n thus_o explain_v and_o clear_v inform_v we_o 1._o of_o some_o special_a love_n of_o god_n show_v unto_o man_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o of_o some_o benefit_n issue_v from_o that_o love_n and_o give_v unto_o man_n and_o deny_v to_o the_o angel_n he_o so_o love_v man_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a begotton_n son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o the_o angel_n christ_n and_o the_o eternal_a word_n must_v be_v man_n and_o die_v for_o he_o but_o he_o must_v not_o be_v a_o angel_n to_o die_v for_o apostate_n angel_n or_o redeem_v they_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v the_o free_a will_n of_o god_n who_o may_v have_v neglect_v both_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o for_o both_o be_v sinful_a and_o deserve_a death_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o not_o man_n even_o because_o angel_n be_v not_o temper_v yet_o sin_v but_o man_n be_v deceive_v and_o so_o be_v a_o subject_n more_o capable_a of_o mercy_n though_o he_o deserve_v no_o mercy_n yet_o if_o man_n will_v be_v obstinate_a in_o his_o sin_n and_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o love_n and_o receive_v christ_n god_n will_v turn_v his_o love_n into_o hatred_n and_o send_v he_o a_o curse_a wretch_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o he_o shall_v lose_v eternal_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n redemption_n which_o be_v remission_n and_o eternal_a life_n 2._o they_o let_v we_o know_v the_o condescension_n and_o deep_a humiliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o vouchsafe_v not_o only_o to_o be_v man_n but_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o crosse._n and_o this_o incarnation_n be_v a_o deep_a mystery_n and_o this_o humiliation_n a_o matter_n of_o great_a wonder_n 3._o they_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o excellent_a dignity_n and_o high_a advancement_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o that_o it_o be_v assume_v and_o inseparable_o unite_v unto_o that_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v god_n the_o angel_n in_o many_o thing_n be_v above_o we_o and_o more_o excellent_a than_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o we_o be_v above_o the_o angel_n and_o near_o unto_o god_n and_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o angel_n 4._o we_o learn_v from_o they_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o priority_n and_o privilege_n above_o all_o people_n for_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o their_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n of_o who_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_o rom._n 9_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o say_v when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n and_o why_o he_o choose_v out_o of_o they_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o first_o for_o the_o tender_a of_o eternal_a life_n be_v first_o make_v to_o they_o and_o why_o he_o begin_v and_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n among_o they_o 5._o from_o they_o we_o understand_v something_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o incarnation_n for_o herein_o we_o have_v 1._o one_o person_n the_o eternal_a word_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a 3._o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o by_o assumption_n for_o the_o word_n assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o this_o nature_n be_v thereby_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n 4._o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n for_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n this_o humane_a nature_n remain_v man_n and_o be_v not_o god_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v very_o great_a and_o perpetual_a and_o thus_o god-man_n be_v christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n and_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o know_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o ver._n 17_o 18._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n §_o 19_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v another_o reason_n why_o christ_n must_v be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n man_n and_o like_o his_o brethren_n one_o end_n be_v that_o he_o may_v suffer_v and_o die_v and_o this_o he_o can_v not_o do_v except_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o angel_n the_o end_n why_o he_o must_v die_v be_v 1._o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o devil_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o so_o deliver_v they_o that_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n and_o so_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o be_v
in_o his_o prayer_n and_o most_o earnest_o deprecare_fw-la the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o his_o saviour_n do_v the_o sense_n of_o sin_n will_v break_v the_o stony_a heart_n and_o quicken_v our_o prayer_n cause_n cry_v and_o tear_n but_o we_o neither_o consider_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o our_o sin_n nor_o the_o bitterness_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n therefore_o our_o prayer_n be_v cold_a and_o weak_a and_o mercy_n stand_v afar_o off_o and_o pardon_n come_v not_o near_o we_o 3._o these_o prayer_n be_v make_v and_o direct_v to_o god_n as_o one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n all_o petition_n make_v to_o any_o person_n either_o unable_a or_o unwilling_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v desire_v be_v in_o vain_a might_n and_o mercy_n power_n and_o goodness_n be_v necessary_o require_v in_o he_o to_o who_o prayer_n which_o shall_v in_o the_o issue_n prove_v effectual_a be_v to_o be_v offer_v and_o because_o none_o but_o god_n be_v absolute_o powerful_a and_o good_a almighty_a and_o almerciful_a therefore_o to_o he_o alone_o as_o supreme_a lord_n all_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v as_o to_o the_o prime_a author_n and_o principal_a efficient_a of_o all_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n to_o address_v ourselves_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o any_o other_o be_v flat_a idolatry_n and_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o and_o great_a command_n none_o can_v deliver_v from_o death_n but_o only_o he._n therefore_o christ_n offer_v his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o he_o as_o able_a to_o save_v from_o death_n and_o this_o ability_n to_o save_v in_o great_a danger_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o confidence_n god_n be_v able_a to_o save_v from_o death_n either_o by_o prevention_n and_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o die_v or_o if_o he_o suffer_v death_n by_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o and_o restore_a life_n once_o take_v away_o and_o lose_v the_o latter_a he_o do_v the_o former_a he_o deny_v to_o do_v yet_o by_o death_n in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v mean_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o loss_n of_o this_o mortal_a and_o temporal_a life_n for_o in_o scripture_n it_o signify_v all_o kind_n of_o evil_n man_n or_o angel_n be_v subject_a unto_o and_o in_o this_o place_n something_o which_o he_o fear_v pray_v against_o and_o be_v free_v from_o by_o god_n his_o heavenly_a father_n support_v he_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o sink_v under_o the_o heavy_a burden_n lay_v upon_o he_o he_o endure_v all_o with_o patience_n and_o willingness_n of_o mind_n and_o be_v not_o overcome_v or_o overwhelm_v he_o suffer_v something_o far_a more_o terrible_a than_o all_o bodily_a pain_n and_o that_o death_n which_o be_v only_o a_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o this_o be_v violent_a temptation_n for_o he_o be_v tempt_v more_o violent_o than_o ever_o any_o be_v yet_o he_o never_o yield_v the_o least_o but_o continue_v firm_a faithful_a obedient_a unto_o his_o heavenly_a father_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o great_a conflict_n that_o which_o uphold_v he_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o which_o obtain_v the_o victory_n be_v his_o support_n obtain_v by_o his_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o 4._o his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v effectual_a he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v by_o a_o metonymy_n sometime_o to_o have_v our_o prayer_n grant_v and_o the_o thing_n request_v do_v and_o to_o be_v hear_v when_o we_o pray_v for_o deliverance_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v save_v holpen_v this_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a out_o of_o many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n translate_v by_o the_o septuagint_n two_o of_o they_o heinsius_n observe_v as_o 2_o chron._n 18._o 31._o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o jehoshaphat_n cry_v out_o and_o the_o lord_n help_v he_o so_o the_o hebrew_n hear_v he_o so_o the_o septuagint_n and_o psal._n 56._o 16._o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v call_v upon_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v save_v i_o so_o the_o hebrew_n have_v hear_v i_o so_o the_o greek_a so_o that_o for_o christ_n to_o be_v hear_v be_v for_o christ_n to_o be_v deliver_v but_o what_o be_v he_o deliver_v from_o certain_o not_o from_o death_n so_o as_o not_o to_o suffer_v it_o for_o he_o die_v but_o from_o something_o he_o sear_v for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v fear_v metonymical_o in_o this_o place_n signify_v the_o thing_n fear_v which_o be_v the_o object_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o fear_n this_o word_n be_v once_o use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n for_o so_o they_o translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d josh._n 22._o 24._o but_o what_o do_v christ_n fear_n death_n no_o not_o bodily_a death_n but_o such_o a_o death_n as_o he_o suffer_v wherein_o he_o be_v so_o fearful_o tempt_v for_o if_o god_n have_v desert_v he_o whole_o as_o he_o do_v in_o part_n and_o not_o have_v support_v he_o he_o as_o man_n may_v have_v be_v overcome_v have_v sink_v under_o the_o burden_n in_o distrust_n or_o despair_v or_o impatience_n this_o he_o fear_v more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o death_n of_o his_o body_n and_o so_o to_o do_v be_v his_o holiness_n and_o though_o he_o know_v his_o father_n will_v support_v he_o yet_o he_o must_v offer_v vehement_a prayer_n and_o be_v put_v hard_o unto_o it_o before_o he_o do_v obtain_v it_o thus_o though_o he_o know_v he_o must_v die_v yet_o he_o desire_v vehement_o that_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o passion_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a may_v pass_v and_o be_v omit_v god_n begin_v to_o hear_v he_o when_o he_o send_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o comfort_v he_o but_o then_o he_o hear_v full_o when_o he_o have_v support_v he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o passion_n so_o that_o he_o commend_v his_o soul_n unspotted_a and_o victorious_a into_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o make_v haste_n unto_o that_o paradise_n into_o which_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v ever_o enter_v when_o all_o be_v do_v and_o suffer_v the_o devil_n find_v nothing_o in_o he_o can_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o least_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o prayer_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o as_o different_a from_o all_o other_o that_o ever_o be_v make_v in_o his_o extremity_n whereby_o he_o learn_v to_o pity_v other_o in_o their_o temptation_n and_o necessity_n for_o a_o highpriest_n must_v offer_v for_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o because_o he_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n so_o christ_n though_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n yet_o have_v infirmity_n and_o be_v tempt_v and_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v for_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o for_o his_o people_n and_o ver._n 8._o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v where_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n and_o two_o proposition_n two_o thing_n 1._o his_o eminent_a dignity_n he_o be_v a_o son_n 2._o his_o obedience_n two_o proposition_n 1._o he_o be_v a_o son_n 2._o though_o a_o son_n yet_o he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n â—he_v suffer_v 1._o he_o be_v a_o son_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n then_o any_o either_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v or_o can_v be_v he_o be_v as_o the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o flesh_n and_o man_n he_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o word_n and_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n yet_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o son_n but_o one_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n and_o as_o such_o a_o son_n he_o be_v near_a god_n than_o any_o other_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n lord_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n yet_o 2._o though_o a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n for_o though_o as_o a_o son_n he_o be_v very_o high_a yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o very_o low_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o in_o that_o form_n become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o he_o be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o penny_n the_o ordinary_a price_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o slave_n his_o obedience_n presuppose_a his_o subjection_n as_o flesh_n unto_o his_o heavenly_a father_n as_o his_o supreme_a lord_n and_o a_o command_n not_o only_o to_o do_v but_o to_o suffer_v even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o be_v the_o high_a great_a and_o hard_a command_n to_o die_v such_o a_o death_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n this_o command_n above_o all_o other_o he_o learn_v to_o obey_v he_o learn_v this_o hard_a lesson_n not_o only_o to_o know_v it_o but_o chief_o to_o do_v it_o not_o mere_o by_o speculation_n but_o real_a
which_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v renew_v or_o mortify_v and_o proceed_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n unto_o the_o attain_n of_o eternal_a life_n 5._o resurrection_n be_v the_o five_o part_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o seem_v to_o signisy_n in_o this_o place_n immortality_n and_o eternal_a glory_n as_o a_o reward_n this_o presuppose_v the_o exercise_n of_o all_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n under_o this_o head_n may_v be_v bring_v justification_n reconciliation_n adoption_n with_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o sanctify_a and_o regenerate_v spirit_n and_o also_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n saint_n in_o this_o life_n and_o their_o security_n and_o bliss_n upon_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n until_o the_o resurrection_n 6._o the_o six_o doctrine_n be_v that_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n both_o resurrection_n and_o this_o judgement_n presuppose_v man_n obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o judgement_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o judgement_n in_o general_n which_o follow_v the_o resurrection_n and_o determine_v final_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o reward_n or_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o that_o judgement_n shall_v award_v to_o certain_a person_n this_o latter_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o intend_a sense_n because_o the_o word_n be_v usual_o take_v for_o condemnation_n and_o punishment_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o never_o find_v judgement_n take_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a this_o presuppose_v impenitence_n and_o unbelief_n both_o negative_a and_o positive_a and_o to_o this_o head_n be_v reducible_a all_o the_o spiritual_a penalty_n inflict_v upon_o man_n in_o this_o life_n as_o forerunner_n of_o this_o eternal_a vengeance_n it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o teach_v these_o truth_n of_o repentance_n faith_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o retribution_n of_o eternal_a reward_n and_o punishment_n according_a to_o man_n observation_n or_o violation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o doctrine_n they_o have_v former_o learn_v and_o profess_v and_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o if_o they_o any_o way_n be_v fall_v from_o this_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n anew_o and_o initiate_v they_o again_o therefore_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v and_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v propose_v if_o god_n will_v permit_v and_o assist_v he_o for_o all_o resolution_n of_o man_n be_v in_o god_n power_n for_o he_o alone_o can_v so_o assist_v they_o as_o to_o make_v they_o effectual_a or_o hinder_v they_o so_o as_o to_o frustrate_v their_o design_n this_o imply_v the_o author_n dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o and_o finish_v his_o intend_a discourse_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n §_o 4._o thus_o far_o the_o apostle_n resolution_n the_o reason_n follow_v the_o first_o be_v because_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n anew_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a it_o will_v prove_v so_o because_o such_o as_o fall_v from_o these_o principle_n render_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o any_o benefit_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v renew_v again_o unto_o repentance_n the_o argument_n in_o form_n be_v this_o the_o apostle_n presuppose_v that_o no_o man_n aught_o and_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v do_v that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o prove_v that_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n again_o be_v in_o vain_a thus_o to_o attempt_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a be_v in_o vain_a but_o to_o attempt_v by_o lay_v the_o foundation_n again_o to_o renew_v unto_o repentance_n such_o as_o fall_v away_o be_v to_o attempt_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n let_v we_o reduce_v the_o apostle_n word_n into_o these_o proposition_n 1._o they_o which_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v may_v fall_v away_o 2._o if_o they_o fall_v away_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v renew_v again_o unto_o repentance_n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v impossible_a be_v because_o they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n these_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o syllogism_n thus_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n shall_v be_v again_o renew_v to_o repentance_n but_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o from_o christianity_n once_o receive_v do_v crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a again_o to_o renew_v they_o to_o repentance_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n because_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a because_o the_o recovery_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o and_o renounce_v christ_n be_v impossible_a in_o the_o first_o proposition_n i_o will_v consider_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o fall_v away_o 2._o who_o they_o be_v that_o may_v fall_v away_o 1._o to_o fall_v away_o be_v here_o to_o be_v apostate_n and_o forsake_v christianity_n once_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o to_o fall_v into_o any_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o such_o as_o be_v contra_fw-la integrum_fw-la faedus_fw-la contrary_n to_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o christianity_n such_o be_v impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n after_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o this_o respect_n david_n murder_n and_o adultery_n though_o very_o grievous_a sin_n and_o against_o the_o covenant_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o a_o violation_n of_o it_o essential_o and_o formal_o consider_v this_o be_v fall_v away_o or_o apostasy_n in_o this_o place_n 2._o the_o subject_n of_o this_o apostasy_n and_o party_n which_o may_v fall_v away_o be_v such_o as_o have_v receive_v christianity_n and_o have_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o he_o that_o never_o be_v a_o christian_a can_v be_v say_v to_o fall_v away_o from_o christianity_n he_o must_v be_v a_o christian_n before_o he_o can_v be_v a_o apostate_n but_o to_o enter_v more_o particular_o upon_o the_o description_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o apostasy_n and_o person_n that_o may_v fall_v away_o 2._o they_o be_v describe_v from_o sieve_n thing_n or_o adjunct_n 1._o they_o be_v enlighten_v 2._o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n 3._o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n 5._o have_v taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o the_o difference_n of_o several_a writer_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o five_o particular_n be_v great_a for_o with_o some_o 1._o to_o be_v enlighten_v be_v repentance_n 2._o to_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v faith_n in_o god_n 3._o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o to_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n answer_v to_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 5._o to_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v to_o have_v some_o apprehension_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a judgement_n with_o affection_n suitable_a other_o understand_v 1._o by_o enlighten_v baptism_n 2._o by_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n spiritual_a peace_n and_o joy_n 3._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gift_n of_o that_o bless_a spirit_n 4._o by_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n the_o find_v how_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a the_o doctrine_n and_o especial_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v 5._o by_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o move_a power_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o death_n believe_v other_o not_o differ_v much_o think_v that_o 1._o enlighten_v be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o saving-truth_n 2._o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v the_o receive_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n 3._o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v some_o experimental_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n 3._o yet_o upon_o examination_n the_o first_o three_o may_v be_v one_o and_o that_o be_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n by_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o
of_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n be_v carnal_a that_o be_v outward_a bodily_a fleshly_a for_o beside_o circumcision_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n their_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n be_v outward_a and_o bodily_a and_o they_o have_v their_o effect_n upon_o their_o body_n and_o flesh_n in_o free_v the_o people_n from_o legal_a guilt_n and_o impurity_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o law_n which_o do_v direct_v how_o these_o must_v be_v use_v and_o bind_v they_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o and_o this_o law_n have_v promise_n of_o some_o legal_a blessing_n and_o deliverance_n and_o commination_n of_o some_o temporal_a penalty_n that_o they_o be_v carnal_a it_o do_v imply_v that_o they_o be_v not_o spiritual_a have_v no_o power_n upon_o the_o immortal_a soul_n and_o can_v not_o any_o way_n procure_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n nor_o free_a from_o the_o eternal_a penalty_n due_a to_o sin_n neither_o can_v that_o priest_n who_o be_v by_o such_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n consecrate_v by_o his_o ministration_n according_a to_o that_o law_n expiate_v any_o sin_n nor_o make_v any_o spiritual_a reconciliation_n the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v make_v after_o this_o law_n and_o to_o minister_v according_a to_o the_o same_o but_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v a_o priest_n after_o this_o law_n which_o be_v a_o body_n of_o carnal_a precept_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o tabernacle_n the_o service_n and_o ministry_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v make_v after_o the_o law_n he_o can_v have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v and_o then_o both_o he_o and_o his_o ministry_n have_v be_v defective_a frail_a and_o of_o a_o short_a continuance_n therefore_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n after_o that_o law_n concern_v the_o consecration_n ministration_n succession_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n 2._o the_o affirmative_a he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a or_o indissoluble_a life_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o life_n 2._o a_o indissoluble_a life_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a indissoluble_a life_n 1._o life_n be_v either_o the_o bare_a continuance_n and_o duration_n of_o a_o live_a be_v or_o the_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n of_o that_o be_v in_o this_o latter_a sense_n most_o expositor_n take_v it_o 2._o this_o life_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o that_o more_o perfect_a be_v which_o be_v live_v or_o the_o happiness_n thereof_o may_v be_v temporary_a or_o perpetual_a in_o respect_n of_o time_n to_o come_v so_o that_o though_o it_o may_v have_v beginning_n yet_o it_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n such_o a_o life_n be_v here_o mean_v 3._o the_o power_n here_o may_v be_v a_o law_n which_o be_v powerful_a not_o only_o in_o bind_v but_o in_o promise_v so_o that_o the_o event_n thereof_o will_v be_v endless_a happiness_n as_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o this_o powerful_a law_n and_o so_o be_v 1._o of_o eternal_a continuance_n himself_o in_o his_o person_n and_o 2._o have_v power_n by_o this_o law_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o such_o as_o be_v his_o people_n depend_v upon_o he_o and_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o merit_v and_o by_o his_o life_n and_o intercession_n he_o procure_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a expiation_n and_o blessing_n neither_o of_o these_o can_v the_o levitical_a priest_n by_o that_o carnal_a ceremonial_a law_n and_o his_o ministration_n according_a to_o it_o effect_n that_o christ_n must_v be_v make_v such_o a_o priest_n he_o prove_v in_o the_o next_o word_n ver._n 17._o for_o he_o testify_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n where_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v testify_v the_o force_n and_o emphasis_n be_v in_o the_o word_n for_o ever_n and_o testify_v the_o first_o proposition_n be_v concern_v the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o declaration_n of_o this_o eternity_n or_o perpetuity_n and_o we_o must_v 1._o consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o declare_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o first_o part_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n 2._o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o priest_n constitute_v according_a to_o that_o order_n 1._o melchizedec_n be_v former_o affirm_v to_o have_v no_o end_n of_o day_n and_o so_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v of_o endless_a life_n and_o for_o this_o particular_a reason_n these_o word_n so_o often_o take_v up_o be_v repeat_v here_o the_o six_o time_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n after_o this_o order_n as_o one_o who_o must_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o second_o part_n it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v testify_v where_o to_o testify_v be_v solemn_o by_o a_o formal_a and_o powerful_a edict_n to_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o as_o supreme_a lord_n who_o make_v this_o declaration_n before_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o it_o constitute_v and_o confirm_v christ_n a_o everlasting_a priest_n the_o end_n why_o these_o word_n be_v allege_v and_o here_o repeat_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v a_o temporary_a priest_n according_a to_o a_o carnal_a and_o temporary_a law_n but_o according_a to_o a_o law_n and_o power_n of_o endless_a life_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n of_o everlasting_a power_n to_o save_v the_o word_n prove_v this_o effectual_o 1._o because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n signify_v express_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v god_n as_o the_o supreme_a lord_n who_o by_o his_o solemn_a declaration_n make_v he_o such_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n discourse_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n i_o have_v say_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o this_o be_v 1._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v 2._o it_o be_v change_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o better_a priest_n 3._o christ_n be_v this_o priest_n and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a priest_n as_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o perpetual_a continuance_n and_o of_o everlasting_a power_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v far_o above_o aaron_n or_o any_o priest_n of_o that_o order_n §_o 22._o hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v and_o give_v the_o reason_n which_o be_v because_o by_o it_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n and_o by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n be_v infer_v and_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n must_v be_v change_v this_o be_v the_o coherence_n of_o this_o text_n with_o the_o former_a so_o that_o this_o be_v his_o method_n he_o prove_v 1._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o there_o must_v be_v another_o priest_n beside_o and_o after_o the_o levitical_a priest_n 2._o that_o if_o the_o other_o priest_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n must_v be_v change_v 3._o that_o if_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v the_o law_n be_v change_v 4._o he_o infer_v the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n from_o the_o change_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o of_o the_o order_n 5._o he_o infer_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o this_o other_o priest_n must_v be_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n and_o of_o everlasting_a power_n 6._o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o change_n and_o that_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n by_o the_o former_a priesthood_n as_o there_o be_v by_o the_o latter_a now_o because_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n be_v always_o so_o inseparable_o join_v that_o they_o live_v and_o die_v stand_v and_o fall_v begin_v and_o end_v together_o therefore_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o have_v prove_v the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n he_o have_v prove_v the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n for_o as_o the_o priesthood_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o be_v useless_a without_o the_o law_n so_o the_o law_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o be_v useless_a without_o the_o priesthood_n therefore_o he_o think_v it_o needless_a any_o far_a to_o prove_v the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v change_v be_v evident_a enough_o and_o proceed_v to_o give_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o change_n thereof_o in_o this_o manner_n ver._n 18._o for_o there_o be_v very_o a_o disannul_n of_o the_o
shall_v never_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a priest_n able_a for_o ever_o to_o save_v and_o this_o do_v minister_v unto_o sinful_a man_n most_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a comfort_n and_o this_o comfort_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o ver._n 22._o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n that_o be_v by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n a_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a priest_n the_o word_n with_o the_o 20_o verse_n make_v up_o the_o major_a proposition_n and_o these_o with_o those_o understand_v in_o general_a or_o of_o a_o priest_n in_o general_n without_o mention_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n or_o christ_n may_v make_v the_o proposition_n categorical_a or_o a_o simple_a axiom_n which_o otherwise_o must_v be_v hypothetical_n and_o a_o compound_n connex_v in_o a_o simple_a syllogism_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o question_n be_v the_o consequent_a or_o predicate_a and_o be_v always_o dispose_v in_o the_o proposition_n which_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v call_v the_o major_a because_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o question_n but_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a premise_n wherein_o we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n or_o rather_o axiom_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o excellent_a priest_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a priest_n to_o explicate_v the_o former_a you_o must_v know_v that_o to_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o covenant_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o this_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o context_n this_o in_o general_n in_o particular_a we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v and_o translate_v by_o many_o in_o this_o place_n a_o testament_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n follow_v ver._n 6._o a_o covenant_n do_v signify_v 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o surety_n of_o this_o testament_n or_o covenant_n 3._o what_o covenant_n or_o testament_n be_v here_o mean_v 1._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o law_n a_o covenant_n a_o testament_n to_o know_v this_o we_o need_v not_o consult_v lexicon_n as_o varinus_n who_o interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o law_n or_o budâ—us_o with_o who_o it_o signify_v a_o testament_n and_o covenant_n for_o the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n translate_v into_o greek_a will_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o always_o signify_v a_o law_n or_o a_o covenant_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n both_o so_o it_o do_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n where_o it_o very_o seldom_o signify_v the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o a_o man_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v a_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o a_o covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o pact_n and_o covenant_n between_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n always_o have_v their_o precept_n and_o their_o promise_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a obligation_n one_o whereby_o he_o bind_v his_o people_n to_o obedience_n another_o whereby_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o reward_v upon_o obedience_n perform_v on_o the_o people_n part_n there_o be_v also_o a_o twofold_a bond_n the_o first_o arise_v from_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v or_o suffer_v the_o second_o be_v from_o their_o voluntary_a submission_n to_o god_n and_o promise_v of_o obedience_n the_o former_a be_v passive_a this_o latter_a active_a yet_o these_o law_n of_o god_n can_v never_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o testament_n tropical_o and_o metaphorical_o they_o may_v and_o because_o covenant_n have_v their_o sanction_n not_o by_o promise_n and_o commination_n but_o by_o some_o solemn_a rite_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o feast_n therefore_o the_o obligation_n be_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a and_o the_o danger_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v violate_v they_o the_o great_a this_o be_v a_o law_n and_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o a_o covenant_n between_o god_n redeemer_n and_o sinful_a man_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v surety_n signify_v one_o that_o undertake_v for_o another_o to_o see_v something_o pay_v or_o perform_v and_o though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n except_o in_o this_o place_n yet_o we_o find_v it_o three_o time_n in_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n from_o whence_o several_a expression_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v and_o we_o have_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v surety_n for_o another_o as_o prov._n 6._o 1._o &_o 17._o 18._o &_o 20._o 16._o and_o thus_o the_o septuagint_n turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thrice_o and_o they_o interpret_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 43._o 9_o &_o 44._o 32._o psal._n 119._o 121._o and_o this_o in_o the_o canonical_a book_n but_o varinus_n tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v meâ—â—â—s_v a_o mediator_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v and_o because_o a_o priest_n do_v undertake_v to_o procure_v from_o god_n both_o the_o confirmation_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o that_o end_n mediate_v between_o both_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n a_o surety_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o priest_n but_o three_o what_o covenant_n be_v this_o 1._o the_o text_n faith_n it_o be_v the_o better_a covenant_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v the_o better_a than_o there_o be_v another_o for_o a_o comparison_n must_v be_v between_o two_o 3._o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v two_o covenant_n the_o first_o of_o the_o law_n make_v with_o the_o father_n the_o second_o of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v that_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v describe_v out_o of_o jeremy_n 31._o of_o which_o more_o at_o large_a when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o text._n 4._o as_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n so_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n go_v together_o and_o can_v be_v separate_v thus_o far_o the_o first_o proposition_n which_o consider_v christ_n absolute_o in_o himself_o which_o be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a priest_n because_o a_o surety_n of_o a_o excellent_a covenant_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o surety_n or_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n you_o shall_v hear_v more_o at_o large_a chap._n 8._o 6._o the_o comparative_a proposition_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a priest_n be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v this_o comparison_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n by_o so_o much_o and_o better_a so_o much_o answer_n to_o as_o much_o ver._n 20._o it_o be_v between_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o jesus_n who_o be_v compare_v in_o quantity_n where_o we_o must_v note_v 1._o that_o both_o be_v excellent_a because_o both_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o excess_n and_o advantage_n be_v on_o christ_n part_n he_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a 3._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n be_v their_o manner_n of_o constitution_n for_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v make_v without_o christ_n with_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o be_v much_o as_o a_o priest_n make_v by_o oath_n do_v excel_v he_o that_o be_v make_v without_o so_o much_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a 4._o the_o excellency_n be_v not_o only_o in_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o oath_n but_o also_o and_o chief_o because_o by_o that_o oath_n he_o be_v make_v personal_o a_o everlasting_a priest_n of_o a_o better_a far_o more_o excellent_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n this_o be_v the_o four_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n to_o prove_v comparative_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n so_o that_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v of_o choose_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o priest_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n as_o for_o the_o socinian_n who_o make_v christ_n a_o surety_n of_o this_o covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o holy_a life_n miraculous_a work_n and_o death_n seal_v it_o as_o a_o testimony_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n merit_n and_o intercession_n we_o shall_v say_v something_o hereafter_o and_o so_o proceed_v unto_o the_o text_n follow_v ver._n 23._o and_o they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n §_o 25._o hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v by_o several_a argument_n that_o christ_n be_v more_o
in_o his_o conception_n birth_n life_n death_n as_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a as_o the_o new_a bear_v child_n never_o taint_v or_o stain_v with_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o so_o separate_v from_o sinner_n that_o though_o he_o do_v converse_v with_o they_o to_o convert_v they_o yet_o he_o be_v far_o from_o be_v draw_v to_o sin_n by_o they_o or_o partaker_n of_o sin_n with_o they_o or_o any_o way_n guilty_a by_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o all_o these_o do_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v both_o habitual_o and_o actual_o more_o virtuous_a and_o righteous_a then_o ever_o any_o be_v and_o far_o more_o free_a from_o any_o vicious_a quality_n habit_n act_n than_o any_o priest_n on_o earth_n or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n ever_o be_v and_o therefore_o be_v the_o fit_a of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n as_o be_v more_o like_a and_o near_o unto_o god_n then_o ever_o any_o other_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v more_o fit_a than_o any_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n as_o one_o that_o have_v the_o great_a interest_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n for_o he_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n where_o he_o ever_o live_v and_o keep_v his_o residence_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o that_o holy_a and_o glorious_a sanctuary_n he_o be_v make_v king_n to_o reign_v and_o by_o oath_n confirm_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n to_o officiate_v there_o and_o make_v his_o great_a sacrifice_n effectual_a and_o actual_o beneficial_a to_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o god_n advance_v he_o not_o only_o above_o the_o high_a place_n but_o above_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o glorious_a palace_n his_o work_n in_o this_o temple_n be_v to_o make_v intercession_n not_o to_o sacrifice_n for_o ver._n 27._o he_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high-priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o this_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o this_o text_n though_o here_o bring_v in_o upon_o the_o by_o and_o handle_v of_o purpose_n and_o more_o at_o large_a chap._n 9_o &_o 10._o be_v concern_v one_o of_o his_o chief_a service_n which_o be_v his_o great_a sacrifice_n wherein_o he_o far_o excel_v all_o the_o levitical_a priest_n in_o several_a respect_n for_o in_o this_o 1._o he_o offer_v himself_o whereas_o they_o offer_v bullock_n and_o goat_n 2._o he_o offer_v not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o the_o people_n sin_n but_o they_o offer_v first_o for_o their_o own_o than_o the_o people_n sin_n 3._o he_o offer_v but_o once_o they_o daily_o and_o often_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v that_o this_o man_n christ_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n chap._n 10._o 12_o 13._o where_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o that_o eternal_a efficacy_n as_o that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o offer_v any_o more_o but_o only_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o sacrary_n of_o heaven_n and_o make_v intercession_n and_o plead_v this_o sacrifice_n for_o every_o penitent_a and_o believe_a sinner_n and_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a that_o he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n 1._o to_o signify_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o so_o great_a virtue_n be_v because_o the_o priest_n be_v so_o holy_a and_o devoid_a of_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o offer_v for_o himself_o as_o not_o have_v any_o infirmity_n which_o the_o best_a of_o the_o former_a priest_n have_v 2._o to_o show_v why_o upon_o this_o offer_a he_o be_v advance_v above_o the_o heaven_n 3._o to_o manifest_v the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v by_o oath_n confirm_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n and_o that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v offer_v this_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n in_o these_o word_n we_o may_v note_v 1._o his_o excellent_a qualification_n whereby_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n 2._o his_o pure_a unspotted_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v of_o himself_o 3._o his_o exaltation_n above_o the_o heaven_n upon_o the_o same_o so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n again_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o order_v of_o god_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v subordinate_a to_o another_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o and_o that_o to_o the_o three_o for_o without_o this_o qualification_n he_o can_v not_o have_v offer_v so_o perfect_a a_o sacrifice_n without_o this_o sacrifice_n thus_o offer_v he_o can_v not_o have_v enter_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n neither_o can_v his_o intercession_n have_v be_v so_o powerful_a to_o save_v no_o god_n do_v not_o swear_v unto_o he_o and_o by_o oath_n make_v he_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o but_o as_o so_o qualify_v and_o as_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o qualification_n have_v offer_v so_o perfect_a a_o sacrifice_n and_o as_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n have_v enter_v heaven_n this_o man_n and_o thus_o consider_v be_v he_o who_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n be_v make_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n and_o in_o the_o text_n we_o may_v as_o former_o observe_z 1._o the_o similitude_n 2._o the_o dissimilitude_n and_o difference_n 3._o the_o superexcellency_n 1._o the_o similitude_n they_o be_v priest_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n christ_n offer_v sacrifice_n 2._o the_o dissimilitude_n they_o be_v many_o he_o but_o one_o they_o offer_v often_o he_o but_o once_o they_o offer_v bull_n and_o goat_n and_o other_o thing_n he_o himself_z they_o offer_v for_o themselves_o and_o the_o people_n he_o offer_v not_o for_o himself_o as_o have_v no_o infirmity_n but_o only_o for_o the_o people_n 3._o the_o superexcellency_n of_o christ_n above_o they_o especial_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o need_v not_o offer_v for_o himself_o as_o be_v without_o sin_n 2._o he_o need_v not_o to_o offer_v often_o for_o the_o people_n but_o only_o once_o and_o by_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v he_o do_v infinite_o far_a more_o than_o they_o do_v or_o can_v do_v by_o their_o daily_a offering_n this_o superexcellency_n also_o do_v appear_v both_o in_o his_o perfect_a qualification_n and_o his_o exaltation_n above_o the_o heaven_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a in_o these_o enthymatical_a word_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o precise_a form_n of_o a_o syllogism_n or_o syllogism_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n the_o first_o word_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n 26_o 27._o which_o be_v handle_v last_o be_v these_o for_o such_o a_o highpriest_n become_v we_o wherein_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o what_o such_o a_o highpriest_n be_v 2._o how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o become_v we_o 1._o such_o a_o highpriest_n be_v one_o who_o be_v describe_v from_o 1._o his_o qualification_n 2._o his_o one_o perfect_a sacrifice_n 3._o his_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n for_o 1._o he_o must_v be_v pure_a and_o holy_a without_o any_o sin_n or_o else_o he_o can_v offer_v a_o pure_a unspotted_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v be_v able_a to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n and_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o ever_o 2._o if_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o highpriest_n without_o blood_n can_v not_o enter_v the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n 3._o except_o he_o enter_v heaven_n he_o can_v be_v ready_a there_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 2._o such_o a_o priest_n do_v become_v we_o to_o become_v be_v 1._o to_o be_v sit_v suitable_a convenient_a 2._o to_o be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a 3._o sometime_o to_o be_v necessary_a all_o these_o signification_n be_v here_o intend_v but_o to_o who_o be_v he_o so_o convenient_a profitable_a necessary_a even_o to_o we_o to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o our_o condition_n be_v it_o be_v sinful_a miserable_a for_o we_o be_v guilty_a pollute_v with_o sin_n liable_a to_o death_n have_v no_o access_n to_o god_n and_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o we_o be_v senseless_a of_o this_o sad_a condition_n and_o if_o we_o once_o know_v it_o we_o be_v hopeless_a helpless_a we_o can_v propitiate_v god_n or_o sanctify_v ourselves_o or_o come_v near_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o except_o we_o find_v one_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o mediate_v and_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o our_o behalf_n we_o perish_v utter_o and_o for_o ever_o for_o our_o
and_o see_v the_o punishment_n be_v death_n death_n must_v first_o be_v suffer_v this_o be_v thus_o appoint_v and_o do_v to_o signify_v his_o pure_a holiness_n his_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n his_o love_n of_o justice_n and_o his_o respect_n unto_o the_o law_n which_o bind_v to_o obedience_n or_o upon_o disobedience_n to_o punishment_n by_o this_o he_o signify_v and_o all_o man_n must_v know_v it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o transgress_v his_o law_n and_o this_o must_v hear_v and_o fear_n but_o then_o 2._o why_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o reason_n in_o general_a be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o do_v determine_v upon_o this_o blood_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o fit_a of_o all_o other_o but_o more_o particular_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n be_v no_o way_n convenient_a for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n hebr._n 10._o 4._o nor_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n of_o the_o best_a man_n though_o far_o above_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n and_o goat_n be_v fit_a for_o all_o man_n be_v guilty_a and_o their_o blood_n be_v stain_v neither_o be_v the_o life_n of_o angel_n fit_a for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v precious_a yet_o god_n do_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_o satisfactory_a and_o meritorious_a for_o sinful_a man_n and_o suppose_v a_o highpriest_n shall_v offer_v his_o own_o blood_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v christ_n blood_n his_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o without_o spot_n and_o most_o precious_a not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n that_o eternal_a word_n make_v flesh_n which_o be_v god_n but_o because_o it_o be_v shed_v with_o great_a pain_n and_o most_o willing_o out_o of_o love_n to_o sinful_a man_n who_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o have_v assume_v and_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n who_o have_v make_v he_o the_o great_a highpriest_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n surety_n and_o hostage_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o command_v he_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o do_v this_o great_a service_n and_o without_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n he_o can_v not_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n this_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n observe_v in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o four_o proposition_n concern_v one_o immediate_a effect_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o he_o enter_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n once_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n where_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o redemption_n be_v 2._o why_o this_o redemption_n be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a 3._o how_o it_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n or_o by_o christ_n enter_v heaven_n once_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n 1._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d copher_n in_o hebrew_a which_o signify_v a_o price_n or_o gift_n offer_v to_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o enemy_n to_o deliver_v one_o from_o death_n or_o some_o other_o evil_a or_o punishment_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o ransom_n in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o give_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lytron_n a_o ransom_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o and_o matth._n 20._o 28._o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v such_o a_o price_n as_o be_v give_v to_o a_o judge_n who_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n for_o to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o one_o capital_o guilty_a and_o by_o law_n bind_v to_o suffer_v death_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o price_n be_v 1._o to_o propitiate_v the_o judge_n 2._o upon_o this_o propitiation_n make_v to_o save_v the_o lise_fw-fr of_o the_o party_n guilty_a in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o price_n and_o be_v turn_v redemption_n expiation_n remission_n propitiation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v many_o other_o thing_n and_o any_o kind_n of_o deliverance_n from_o evil_n but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o signify_v the_o deliverance_n of_o guilty_a person_n from_o death_n upon_o a_o price_n give_v and_o accept_v the_o party_n to_o who_o this_o price_n be_v give_v be_v god_n as_o supreme_a judge_n before_o who_o tribunal_n man_n stand_v guilty_a and_o liable_a to_o death_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v propitiation_n which_o include_v satisfaction_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o love_n upon_o this_o propitiation_n sin_n become_v remissible_a and_o pardonable_a therefore_o redemption_n and_o propitiation_n be_v sometime_o by_o a_o metonymy_n take_v for_o remission_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ephes._n 1._o 7._o col._n 1._o 14._o in_o both_o which_o place_n the_o latter_a word_n seem_v to_o explain_v the_o former_a yet_o redemption_n be_v not_o remission_n proper_o and_o actual_o but_o efficient_a as_o the_o effect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n before_o it_o exist_v because_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n which_o abide_v in_o the_o cause_n be_v sufficient_a to_o produce_v the_o effect_n and_o christ_n must_v make_v sin_n by_o this_o redemption_n remissible_a before_o it_o can_v be_v actual_o remit_v 2._o this_o redemption_n and_o propitiation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a not_o because_o christ_n be_v always_o redeem_v and_o propitiate_a for_o that_o work_n be_v perform_v speedy_o and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n but_o it_o be_v such_o because_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v of_o perpetual_a continuance_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o sinner_n capable_a of_o all_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god-redeemer_n remissible_a and_o of_o the_o remission_n itself_o which_o free_v the_o sinner_n from_o all_o his_o sin_n from_o the_o eternal_a guilt_n and_o all_o penalty_n for_o ever_o upon_o this_o redemption_n be_v ground_v that_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n former_o mention_v chap._n 8._o 12._o where_o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o remember_v our_o iniquity_n no_o more_o that_o be_v to_o give_v eternal_a pardon_n this_o adjunct_n of_o perpetuity_n be_v add_v to_o difference_n this_o redemption_n and_o expiation_n from_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o must_v be_v make_v atlea_v every_o year_n it_o do_v but_o extend_v backward_o to_o sin_n of_o one_o year_n and_o the_o force_n of_o it_o present_o expire_v 3._o this_o be_v find_v and_o obtain_v by_o christ_n as_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n none_o can_v make_v this_o propitiation_n but_o christ_n neither_o can_v he_o do_v it_o except_o he_o enter_v the_o holy_a place_n neither_o by_o that_o except_o he_o enter_v with_o blood_n his_o own_o blood_n but_o if_o he_o enter_v with_o that_o blood_n but_o once_o than_o the_o work_n be_v do_v for_o ever_o why_o this_o expiation_n and_o propitiation_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o blood_n and_o christ_n blood_n you_o have_v hear_v already_o but_o why_o with_o his_o blood_n must_v he_o enter_v the_o holy_a place_n and_o how_o be_v enter_v by_o and_o with_o this_o blood_n propitiation_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o we_o as_o translator_n by_o add_v these_o word_n understand_v and_o supply_v the_o place_n though_o more_o difficult_a yet_o be_v to_o be_v clear_v 1._o some_o tell_v we_o that_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o aorist_n tense_n consignify_v time_n past_a eternal_a redemption_n and_o propitiation_n be_v find_v and_o obtain_v first_o and_o then_o afterward_o he_o enter_v the_o holy_a place_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o christ_n have_v suffer_v death_n the_o principal_a work_n be_v do_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o eternal_a remission_n be_v lay_v yet_o if_o death_n and_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n before_o he_o enter_v heaven_n at_o lest_o in_o his_o soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n then_o the_o type_n and_o anti-type_n do_v not_o agree_v for_o the_o legal_a redemption_n and_o expiation_n be_v not_o make_v instant_o upon_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o coat_n and_o bullock_n but_o before_o the_o work_n can_v be_v finish_v and_o sin_n expiate_v the_o highpriest_n must_v take_v the_o blood_n and_o incense_n and_o enter_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o first_o burn_v the_o incense_n and_o then_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o and_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n without_o both_o which_o do_v neither_o his_o own_o sin_n nor_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n can_v be_v expiate_v in_o all_o bloody_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v require_v mactatio_fw-la
rom._n 8._o 17._o so_o may_v we_o likewise_o say_v if_o no_o son_n than_o no_o heir_n none_o can_v be_v son_n that_o be_v not_o justify_v none_o can_v be_v justify_v which_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o belief_n in_o this_o blood_n if_o not_o shed_v this_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1._o expiate_v sin_n and_o make_v it_o remissible_a 2._o merit_v the_o eternal_a inheritance_n promise_v and_o the_o promise_v too_o 3._o it_o merit_v the_o spirit_n to_o enable_v man_n to_o keep_v the_o covenant_n so_o as_o to_o obtain_v and_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n 4._o it_o merit_v a_o power_n in_o christ_n 1._o to_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n and_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o work_v repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o sinful_a man_n heart_n 2._o upon_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o his_o intercession_n a_o power_n to_o give_v remission_n and_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n take_v away_o this_o death_n this_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o expiation_n of_o sin_n no_o inheritance_n no_o covenant_n and_o suppose_v a_o covenant_n and_o a_o promise_n yet_o it_o be_v ineffectual_a &_o invalid_a without_o this_o blood_n this_o death_n for_o all_o the_o heavenly_a promise_n be_v make_v for_o and_o in_o consideration_n of_o this_o blood_n satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o merit_v his_o favour_n so_o that_o without_o it_o they_o be_v all_o nothing_o to_o purpose_n neither_o without_o it_o can_v the_o call_v though_o obedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a call_n ever_o have_v any_o right_n unto_o or_o possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a strength_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v depend_v upon_o this_o blood_n for_o by_o it_o our_o sin_n be_v expiate_v and_o our_o conscience_n purge_v so_o as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o inheritance_n this_o be_v a_o most_o clear_a text_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n even_o under_o the_o law_n be_v call_v and_o save_v and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o virtue_n whereof_o extend_v to_o former_a time_n even_o the_o time_n of_o adam_n neither_o do_v they_o trust_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o their_o priest_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o their_o water_n of_o separation_n but_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o their_o faith_n be_v very_o implicit_a the_o three_o proposition_n be_v christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o this_o reason_n and_o for_o this_o end_n a_o excellent_a covenant_n must_v have_v a_o excellent_a priest_n and_o mediator_n and_o see_v this_o covenant_n do_v promise_v eternal_a remission_n and_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n it_o require_v such_o a_o priest_n as_o shall_v be_v able_a by_o his_o ministry_n and_o service_n to_o obtain_v this_o remission_n and_o inheritance_n this_o no_o priest_n by_o their_o sacrifice_n or_o any_o other_o service_n can_v do_v but_o christ_n can_v and_o therefore_o not_o they_o but_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o be_v make_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o expiate_v sin_n and_o purge_v the_o conscience_n so_o that_o the_o call_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o death_n be_v universal_a in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o person_n call_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n expiate_v sin_n and_o purge_v the_o conscience_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n to_o confirm_v and_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n §_o 15._o this_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v illustrate_v from_o a_o twofold_a similitude_n the_o one_o be_v take_v a_o jure_fw-la naturali_fw-la the_o other_o a_o jure_fw-la ceremoniali_fw-la the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o to_o it_o the_o civilian_n refer_v the_o rule_n of_o testament_n and_o will_n and_o be_v deliver_v ver._n 16._o for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n ver._n 17._o for_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o while_o the_o testator_n live_v this_o be_v a_o imperfect_a and_o contract_n similitude_n for_o the_o part_n thereof_o as_o of_o all_o comparison_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o proposition_n 2._o the_o reddition_n and_o yet_o the_o proposition_n be_v only_o express_v and_o the_o reddition_n be_v only_o employ_v and_o to_o be_v supply_v from_o the_o antecedent_n context_n in_o the_o proposition_n we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n bare_o assert_v ver._n 16._o 2._o the_o reason_n thereof_o render_v ver._n 17._o the_o argument_n in_o form_n may_v be_v this_o that_o which_o be_v not_o of_o force_n while_o the_o testator_n live_v that_o necessary_o require_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n to_o make_v it_o of_o force_n but_o a_o testament_n be_v not_o of_o force_n while_o the_o testator_n live_v therefore_o it_o require_v to_o make_v it_o of_o force_n the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n the_o assumption_n be_v express_v 1._o affirmative_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n who_o be_v testator_n be_v dead_a 2._o negative_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n while_o the_o testator_n live_v the_o comparison_n at_o large_a be_v this_o as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o testament_n of_o force_n so_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a for_o to_o make_v the_o new_a covenant_n of_o force_n for_o though_o christ_n may_v in_o some_o respect_n be_v a_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o make_v it_o valid_a firm_a and_o effectual_a without_o his_o death_n neither_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n can_v without_o this_o death_n be_v save_v by_o it_o and_o as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n give_v full_a force_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o testament_n and_o this_o confirmation_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n so_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n give_v full_a force_n to_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o make_v â—â—_o effectual_a and_o this_o validity_n and_o efficacy_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o manifest_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o priest_n who_o offer_v it_o the_o thing_n compare_v as_o like_v be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o death_n of_o a_o testator_n the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o agree_v be_v 1._o the_o like_a effect_n of_o both_o which_o be_v to_o confirm_v and_o make_v effectual_a some_o instrument_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o both_o for_o that_o end_n to_o confirm_v and_o make_v effectual_a §_o 16._o the_o proposition_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v these_o 1._o there_o be_v testament_n of_o man_n 2._o these_o be_v not_o of_o force_n while_o the_o testator_n live_v 3._o they_o be_v of_o force_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n 4._o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v they_o of_o force_n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o all_o testament_n be_v a_o temporal_a estate_n of_o these_o earthly_a good_n which_o god_n have_v give_v man_n to_o preserve_v this_o temporal_a life_n the_o testator_n be_v one_o that_o have_v a_o just_a title_n unto_o these_o good_n so_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o the_o testament_n itself_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o dispose_v these_o good_n so_o as_o to_o give_v the_o same_o right_n which_o he_o have_v in_o they_o unto_o other_o person_n after_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v signify_v his_o will_n concern_v these_o good_n and_o nominate_v the_o person_n who_o must_v succeed_v he_o so_o as_o to_o have_v they_o and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o reason_n so_o to_o do_v therefore_o the_o testator_n when_o he_o make_v his_o will_n must_v be_v compos_fw-la mentis_fw-la and_o have_v the_o use_v of_o his_o reason_n and_o also_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o another_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o prevent_v future_a suit_n and_o dissension_n and_o injustice_n about_o his_o estate_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v teach_v man_n thus_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o temporal_a good_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v of_o ancient_a and_o universal_a use._n 2._o these_o be_v not_o in_o force_n while_o the_o testator_n live_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v not_o only_o because_o while_o they_o be_v live_v they_o have_v need_n of_o or_o do_v use_v their_o good_n and_o though_o they_o make_v their_o will_n in_o their_o life-time_n yet_o they_o
have_v power_n to_o change_v and_o alter_v they_o ambulatoria_fw-la but_o chief_o because_o in_o a_o will_v the_o inheritance_n be_v so_o alienate_v and_o transmit_v to_o other_o as_o that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o right_n unto_o it_o but_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n who_o signify_v in_o their_o will_n what_o their_o heir_n shall_v have_v not_o while_o themselves_o be_v live_v but_o only_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a if_o any_o alter_v these_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a the_o alteration_n be_v void_a because_o it_o signify_v not_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a 3._o they_o be_v in_o force_n only_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n this_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o testator_n do_v agree_v and_o for_o which_o the_o author_n make_v this_o comparison_n for_o illustration_n of_o his_o former_a doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o force_n be_v to_o be_v valid_a and_o firm_a so_o as_o to_o give_v a_o immediate_a title_n unto_o the_o right_a heir_n upon_o who_o the_o testator_n right_o actual_o descend_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o legal_a force_n and_o validity_n be_v not_o only_o because_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o alteration_n but_o also_o because_o the_o testator_n be_v by_o death_n disseise_v of_o all_o right_a and_o possession_n of_o any_o temporal_a estate_n in_o this_o life_n the_o time_n signify_v in_o the_o testament_n be_v come_v wherein_o the_o heir_n may_v challenge_v his_o right_n and_o the_o will_n may_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n 4._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o death_n to_o make_v the_o testament_n valid_a be_v evident_a from_o what_o have_v former_o be_v say_v the_o reddition_n of_o this_o comparison_n have_v be_v already_o make_v and_o from_o all_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o though_o a_o testament_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v like_a in_o this_o that_o as_o there_o must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o to_o make_v the_o testament_n valid_a and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v the_o new_a covenant_n of_o force_n yet_o they_o be_v unlike_a and_o different_a in_o many_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n do_v not_o purchase_v the_o inheritance_n norexpiate_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o heir_n yet_o christ_n death_n do_v both_o therefore_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o a_o testament_n in_o proper_a sense_n but_o be_v so_o call_v metaphorical_o a_o lâ—pide_a and_o other_o labour_n to_o make_v it_o a_o testament_n but_o all_o they_o can_v say_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n other_o again_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v a_o testament_n to_o be_v a_o covenant_n and_o from_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o testament_n yet_o this_o be_v vain_a and_o needless_a for_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o this_o point_n if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o for_o matter_n of_o confirmation_n the_o new_a covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o both_o be_v confirm_v by_o death_n and_o blood_n for_o as_o the_o testator_n have_v no_o intention_n to_o give_v his_o inheritance_n and_o part_n with_o the_o title_n or_o possession_n before_o he_o die_v so_o god_n do_v never_o intend_v to_o give_v remission_n and_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o for_o and_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o which_o they_o be_v purchase_v and_o merit_v and_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v the_o promise_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o of_o no_o force_n therefore_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n not_o only_o unto_o those_o who_o be_v call_v after_o his_o death_n but_o also_o unto_o those_o who_o believe_v before_o his_o death_n and_o exhibition_n yet_o this_o comparison_n may_v be_v make_v and_o so_o intend_v by_o the_o author_n as_o to_o signify_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v of_o far_o great_a force_n to_o confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n than_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n to_o confirm_v a_o testament_n make_v by_o he_o for_o the_o former_a be_v of_o divine_a the_o latter_a but_o of_o humane_a constitution_n and_o the_o former_a can_v no_o way_n be_v violate_v the_o latter_a may_v be_v many_o way_n make_v void_a §_o 17._o the_o second_o illustration_n be_v a_o jure_fw-la ceremoniali_fw-la from_o the_o positive_a ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n institute_v by_o god_n and_o that_o for_o several_a end_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n purification_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n the_o apostle_n instance_v in_o both_o and_o first_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o confirmation_n ver._n 18_o 19_o 20._o where_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o conneion_n 2._o the_o word_n themselves_o the_o connexion_n we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v unde_fw-la itaque_fw-la propterea_fw-la in_o latin_a and_o in_o english_a whereupon_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o see_v the_o best_a way_n of_o confirmation_n and_o firm_a sanction_n of_o law_n covenant_n testament_n be_v by_o death_n and_o blood_n and_o judge_v so_o to_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o therefore_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o to_o confirm_v the_o first_o covenant_n by_o blood_n and_o by_o that_o do_v even_o then_o intimate_v that_o the_o far_o better_a covenant_n to_o succeed_v shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o far_o better_a blood_n and_o therefore_o none_o shall_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o new_a covenant_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n see_v it_o be_v the_o usual_a and_o only_a way_n of_o confirm_v testament_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a nation_n and_o beside_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v so_o confirm_v that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o apostle_n 1._o affirm_v 2._o prove_v he_o affirm_v it_o ver._n 18._o whereupon_o neither_o be_v the_o first_o dedicate_v without_o blood_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o first_o 2._o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o first_o 3._o the_o dedication_n of_o it_o by_o blood_n 2._o by_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o first_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o israel_n in_o mount_n horeb._n 2._o by_o dedication_n be_v mean_v the_o confirmation_n and_o the_o solemn_a sanction_n of_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v 1._o make_a between_o god_n and_o israel_n exod._n 19_o 2._o then_o law_n give_v as_o certain_a article_n and_o condition_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o peeople_n be_v reveal_v and_o afterward_o write_v 3._o both_o law_n and_o promise_n be_v read_v and_o assent_v unto_o 4._o the_o whole_a covenant_n thus_o complete_v be_v confirm_v exod._n 24._o that_o which_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o dedication_n become_v sacred_a and_o inviolable_a and_o so_o this_o covenant_n upon_o the_o confirmation_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o which_o be_v dedication_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o thing_n be_v confirmation_n in_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o this_o dedication_n be_v by_o blood_n for_o that_o way_n of_o dedication_n or_o confirmation_n be_v the_o high_a most_o solemn_a serious_a and_o firm_a for_o strong_a can_v be_v for_o use_v of_o blood_n for_o sanction_n of_o league_n and_o covenant_n seem_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o party_n confederate_v engage_v blood_n and_o life_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o neither_o without_o blood_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v negative_a it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o and_o with_o or_o by_o blood_n which_o be_v affirmative_a and_o the_o copulative_a signify_v that_o not_o only_a testament_n of_o man_n but_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o confirm_v §_o 18._o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v he_o prove_v ver._n 19_o for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hysopâ—_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n ver._n 20._o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v you_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o we_o find_v exod._n 24._o and_o we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o either_o in_o the_o omission_n or_o addition_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o omission_n may_v be_v easy_o supply_v from_o the_o place_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o addition_n be_v there_o employ_v and_o here_o express_v for_o explication_n in_o the_o word_n themselves_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o action_n of_o confirmation_n 2._o the_o word_n 1._o the_o action_n be_v sprinkle_v of_o blood_n the_o sprinkler_n be_v of_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n for_o the_o sprinkler_n use_v in_o the_o passover_n be_v a_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n exod._n 12._o 20._o the_o blood_n
for_o unnecessary_a private_a conventicle_n with_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o public_a assembly_n be_v usual_o the_o seminary_n of_o error_n and_o schism_n and_o very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o be_v to_o frequent_v constant_o these_o assembly_n and_o make_v right_a use_n of_o they_o to_o edify_v confirm_v and_o encourage_v one_o another_o to_o perseverance_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n i_o may_v here_o take_v occasion_n to_o enlarge_v and_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o particular_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o these_o religious_a meeting_n and_o show_v how_o subservient_fw-fr they_o be_v every_o one_o several_o and_o all_o joint_o to_o that_o end_n whereat_o the_o apostle_n chief_o aim_v but_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o reason_n §_o 24._o for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o reason_n suasive_a motive_n may_v be_v give_v why_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o careful_a to_o perform_v this_o duty_n yes_o there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o powerful_a reason_n and_o that_o be_v because_o the_o day_n approach_v where_o 1._o we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o reason_n consider_v in_o itself_o 2._o the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o reason_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o day_n 2._o the_o approach_n of_o that_o day_n 3._o the_o near_a approach_n 1._o a_o day_n be_v a_o part_n and_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o time_n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o night_n and_o in_o this_o place_n it_o signify_v some_o special_a and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a time_n as_o the_o day_n of_o death_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o day_n of_o death_n every_o man_n must_v look_v for_o nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o death_n though_o nothing_o more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n every_o man_n must_v die_v and_o then_o be_v bring_v unto_o his_o last_o account_n and_o as_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v so_o shall_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o man_n for_o ever_o for_o where_o the_o tree_n fall_v there_o it_o lie_v and_o as_o death_n leau_v we_o judgement_n find_v we_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n destruction_n and_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o nation_n appoint_v and_o make_v know_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o these_o hebrew_n can_v not_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o it_o there_o be_v another_o great_a day_n of_o the_o final_a and_o universal_a judgement_n and_o this_o be_v part_n of_o their_o creed_n all_o these_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v special_a and_o great_a day_n and_o one_o or_o two_o or_o all_o these_o three_o may_v here_o be_v mean_v some_o think_v the_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n râ—ine_n be_v most_o of_o all_o intend_a by_o the_o apostle_n though_o that_o can_v be_v evident_o evince_v to_o be_v point_v at_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o two_o 2._o this_o day_n do_v approach_v and_o be_v near_o for_o first_o the_o day_n of_o every_o man_n death_n can_v not_o be_v far_o off_o the_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n destruction_n be_v near_o and_o so_o near_o as_o many_o then_o live_a may_v survive_v not_o only_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o that_o nation_n but_o the_o very_o be_v and_o existence_n of_o that_o city_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n they_o may_v see_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o both_o and_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o this_o day_n draw_v near_a and_o near_o for_o 1._o we_o no_o soon_o begin_v to_o live_v but_o we_o begin_v to_o die_v for_o we_o be_v bear_v mortal_a and_o ready_a we_o be_v to_o return_v to_o that_o dust_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v take_v and_o raise_v at_o the_o first_o and_o the_o more_o of_o our_o life_n be_v past_a the_o less_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o every_o day_n hour_n minute_n of_o our_o life_n we_o approach_v near_o unto_o death_n and_o death_n unto_o we_o 2._o as_o for_o jerusalem_n destruction_n there_o be_v many_o sign_n of_o that_o approach_a foretold_v and_o then_o know_v to_o be_v pass_v it_o be_v fatal_a and_o unavoidable_a even_o then_o when_o christ_n weep_v over_o it_o lament_v her_o sin_n and_o punishment_n which_o he_o certain_o do_v foreknow_v and_o when_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o these_o hebrew_n that_o day_n of_o her_o calamity_n be_v far_o near_a 3._o for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o particular_a year_n month_n day_n be_v hide_v yet_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o upon_o we_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v and_o that_o which_o be_v always_o unknown_a may_v always_o be_v look_v for_o see_v it_o will_v certain_o come_v and_o that_o sudden_o and_o though_o that_o day_n in_o those_o time_n be_v far_o off_o yet_o it_o be_v near_o now_o and_o though_o now_o it_o may_v be_v many_o year_n before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o time_n to_o man_n may_v seem_v long_o yet_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o god_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n beside_o that_o day_n of_o final_a judgement_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o unchangeable_a condition_n of_o every_o man_n begin_v immediate_o upon_o his_o death_n than_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o near_o as_o death_n to_o every_o particular_a person_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o now_o the_o force_n of_o they_o as_o contain_v a_o reason_n remain_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o this_o end_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o thing_n here_o urge_v and_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o performance_n of_o a_o duty_n 2._o the_o performance_n of_o it_o the_o rather_o and_o the_o more_o for_o the_o more_o the_o day_n approach_v the_o more_o we_o shall_v prepare_v for_o it_o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o our_o selus_fw-la together_o and_o to_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o to_o be_v careful_a very_o careful_a diligent_a and_o frequent_a in_o this_o work_n of_o association_n and_o exhortation_n be_v a_o duty_n command_v by_o god_n and_o press_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o neglect_v this_o duty_n be_v our_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n to_o do_v it_o constant_o be_v our_o performance_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v by_o this_o reason_n the_o force_n thereof_o be_v great_a for_o see_v 1._o the_o day_n of_o our_o great_a account_n god_n final_a sentence_n to_o be_v pass_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o be_v so_o near_o it_o concern_v we_o much_o not_o only_o to_o know_v our_o duty_n but_o to_o bestir_v ourselves_o and_o to_o perform_v it_o constant_o with_o all_o our_o power_n our_o progress_n towards_o heaven_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o natural_a motion_n which_o be_v slow_a or_o not_o so_o swift_a at_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v swift_a and_o swift_a towards_o the_o end_n upon_o this_o performance_n depend_v our_o final_a and_o eternal_a estate_n for_o if_o we_o neglect_v fail_v and_o fall_v away_o than_o we_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o if_o we_o perform_v and_o be_v prepare_v we_o be_v eternal_o happy_a see_v therefore_o that_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o eternal_a reward_n or_o punishment_n and_o approach_v so_o near_o what_o shall_v not_o we_o do_v to_o provide_v for_o our_o everlasting_a safety_n yet_o man_n think_v little_a of_o these_o thing_n if_o we_o under_o stand_v the_o text_n of_o the_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n calamity_n and_o desolation_n which_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o be_v a_o day_n of_o death_n to_o many_o thousand_o yea_o to_o hundred_o of_o thousand_o and_o a_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o the_o final_a judgement_n this_o also_o may_v effectual_o work_v upon_o they_o and_o move_v they_o to_o performance_n and_o perseverance_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o clear_o behold_v the_o woeful_a end_n of_o that_o unbelieve_a nation_n and_o most_o of_o all_o of_o all_o apostate_n from_o christianity_n then_o their_o seduce_a brethren_n and_o their_o persecute_v enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o temple_n burn_v and_o demolish_a all_o their_o judaisme_n and_o legal_a service_n wherein_o they_o trust_v for_o ever_o abolish_v and_o those_o which_o out_o of_o fear_n comply_v with_o they_o or_o of_o christian_n turn_v jew_n shall_v suffer_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v forsake_v or_o deny_v christ_n and_o turn_v from_o he_o to_o moses_n from_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o law_n for_o the_o day_n be_v approach_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n judgement_n execute_v upon_o the_o unbelieving_a seduce_a persecute_v jew_n and_o the_o eternal_a confusion_n of_o
a_o argument_n to_o prove_v something_o antecedent_n in_o the_o first_o consideration_n they_o yield_v two_o proposition_n 1._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 2._o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o 1._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o effect_n please_v god_n 2._o the_o cause_n faith_n 3._o the_o inseparable_a connexion_n of_o both_o when_o one_o thing_n do_v depend_v upon_o another_o for_o its_o be_v then_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o it_o to_o exist_v without_o that_o other_o upon_o which_o it_o do_v so_o much_o depend_v as_o the_o effect_n depend_v upon_o its_o cause_n as_o receive_v be_v from_o it_o therefore_o cause_n and_o effect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v argument_n absolute_o consentany_a and_o of_o inseparable_a connexion_n and_o impossible_a separation_n if_o there_o be_v a_o cause_n formal_o and_o actual_o as_o a_o cause_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o effect_n if_o there_o be_v a_o effect_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o give_v it_o be_v if_o there_o be_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n there_o must_v necessary_o be_v the_o sun_n from_o whence_o they_o issue_n the_o world_n create_v be_v a_o effect_n and_o can_v exist_v without_o god_n as_o create_v it_o so_o here_o to_o please_v god_n be_v a_o effect_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n without_o which_o we_o can_v possible_o please_v god_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o effect_n to_o be_v without_o a_o cause_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a without_o faith_n to_o please_v god_n 2._o this_o be_v make_v more_o clear_a from_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n some_o think_v that_o the_o text_n be_v dianoetical_a or_o discursive_a as_o though_o the_o apostle_n shall_v argue_v in_o this_o form_n if_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o then_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o consequent_a they_o be_v induce_v thus_o to_o think_v from_o the_o conjunction_n for._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o argue_v a_o definitione_n ad_fw-la definitum_fw-la for_o in_o this_o latter_a proposition_n we_o have_v a_o more_o accurate_a definition_n of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o attain_v eternal_a life_n than_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n in_o it_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o object_n 2._o the_o act_n 3_o the_o subject_a of_o faith_n 1._o the_o object_n complex_fw-la be_v twofold_a 1._o god_n be_v 2._o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o so_o that_o the_o object_n of_o enoch_n faith_n and_o so_o of_o all_o save_a faith_n in_o general_n be_v god_n this_o most_o noble_a object_n may_v be_v consider_v 1._o as_o god_n 2._o as_o rewarder_n of_o man_n seek_v he_o 1._o god_n be_v this_o be_v prima_fw-la veritas_fw-la complexa_fw-la the_o first_o categorical_a positive_a affirmative_a proposition_n for_o as_o god_n be_v and_o existence_n be_v first_o and_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o existence_n so_o that_o god_n be_v or_o do_v exist_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o first_o truth_n the_o subject_a of_o this_o proposition_n be_v god_n by_o god_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a be_v which_o be_v know_v unto_o we_o in_o some_o measure_n by_o his_o work_n but_o be_v more_o full_o represent_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o attribute_n and_o his_o eternal_a necessary_a act_n upon_o himself_o as_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v write_v more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o theopolitica_a this_o be_v and_o existence_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o reason_n but_o by_o a_o divine_a light_n of_o revelation_n be_v the_o first_o object_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o second_o object_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v god_n as_o beatificans_fw-la hominem_fw-la reward_v man_n where_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o party_n reward_v 2._o the_o party_n reward_v the_o party_n reward_v be_v god_n who_o first_o be_v and_o do_v exist_v in_o himself_o before_o he_o can_v be_v a_o rewarder_n this_o act_n of_o remuneration_n presuppose_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o of_o man_n as_o a_o rational_a creature_n capable_a of_o law_n reward_n punishment_n and_o god_n supreme_a dominion_n and_o law_n and_o his_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o law_n give_v man_n and_o man_n observation_n of_o the_o same_o nay_o even_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o law_n according_a to_o which_o sinful_a guilty_a man_n be_v rewardable_a the_o party_n reward_v or_o to_o be_v reward_v and_o make_v happy_a be_v 1._o man._n 2._o sinful_a man._n 3._o sinful_a man_n seek_v god_n 4._o sinful_a man_n seek_v god_n with_o that_o sincerity_n and_o constancy_n as_o to_o find_v he_o this_o seek_v god_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o observation_n of_o his_o law_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o object_n the_o act_n be_v to_o believe_v he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v to_o this_o act_n be_v require_v a_o object_n not_o only_o material_o but_o formal_o consider_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o intellective_a faculty_n the_o material_a object_n you_o have_v hear_v before_o the_o formal_a object_n be_v these_o as_o intelligible_a and_o credible_a without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o act._n that_o which_o make_v they_o credible_a be_v the_o rule_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a revelation_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n represent_v the_o object_n as_o intelligible_a and_o credible_a for_o reason_n without_o revelation_n can_v attain_v any_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o evidence_n of_o these_o thing_n something_n it_o may_v conclude_v and_o determine_v of_o god_n from_o his_o work_n something_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o testify_v by_o man_n without_o divine_a revelation_n but_o that_o god_n will_v render_v eternal_a reward_n unto_o sinful_a man_n to_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n upon_o condition_n of_o repentance_n faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n be_v far_o above_o reason_n not_o elevate_v above_o its_o sphere_n therefore_o the_o rule_n must_v be_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a revelation_n and_o testimony_n which_o be_v infallible_a because_o of_o godâ—_n veracity_n and_o this_o revelation_n must_v be_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o know_v to_o be_v divine_a before_o it_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o man._n this_o faith_n be_v a_o vital_a and_o elicit_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o intellective_a for_o without_o this_o intellective_a active_a power_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o divine_a representation_n nor_o can_v be_v inform_v by_o it_o the_o act_n therefore_o be_v a_o belief_n of_o these_o thing_n thus_o represent_v this_o belief_n be_v a_o assent_n unto_o these_o thing_n reveal_v as_o true_a this_o assent_n must_v be_v certain_a infallible_a practical_a 1._o it_o must_v be_v certain_a because_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v concern_v man_n everlasting_a estate_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v infallible_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v practical_a because_o it_o must_v stir_v up_o man_n effectual_o to_o seek_v eternal_a life_n and_o deliverance_n from_o eternal_a death_n yet_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o certainty_n infallibility_n and_o practical_a force_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n convey_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v powerful_a by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n illuminate_v and_o inspire_v man_n in_o a_o ineffable_a manner_n for_o a_o divine_a faith_n it_o a_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v divine_o practical_a and_o effective_a it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o any_o predominant_a lust_n and_o corruption_n 3._o the_o subject_a of_o this_o faith_n be_v one_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n even_o every_o one_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n to_o come_v to_o god_n be_v for_o man_n to_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o make_v he_o the_o chief_a object_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o will_n so_o as_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o walk_v with_o he_o so_o as_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n from_o he_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o enoch_n it_o be_v to_o come_v to_o god_n for_o to_o walk_v with_o he_o for_o before_o enoch_n can_v walk_v with_o god_n he_o must_v come_v to_o god_n therefore_o this_o come_n may_v be_v conversion_n which_o depend_v upon_o divine_a vocation_n yet_o this_o come_n as_o also_o this_o walk_n presuppose_v faith_n and_o follow_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o effect_n upon_o the_o cause_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o this_o divine_a motion_n both_o as_o first_o begin_v and_o after_o continue_a so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o a_o man_n can_v begin_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n without_o this_o faith_n for_o to_o
dear_a affection_n to_o they_o who_o be_v enrich_v with_o they_o so_o that_o sinful_a man_n may_v hope_v for_o this_o city_n yet_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o world_n and_o desire_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n this_o better_a and_o heavenly_a country_n for_o to_o clear_v this_o doctrine_n more_o full_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o world_n moral_o and_o spiritual_o consider_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o society_n the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o other_o of_o god_n this_o distinction_n the_o learned_a father_n take_v notice_n of_o when_o he_o write_v his_o excellent_a treatise_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la for_o all_o man_n either_o seek_v their_o rest_n and_o happiness_n on_o earth_n or_o a_o eternal_a peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o by_o nature_n till_o god_n transplant_v we_o we_o be_v not_o only_o in_o but_o of_o this_o earthly_a society_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o satan_n and_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n we_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o city_n of_o god_n but_o when_o god_n out_o of_o his_o unspeakable_a mercy_n have_v call_v we_o make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n colos._n 1._o 12._o 13._o then_o we_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2._o 19_o be_v once_o naturalize_v and_o make_v burgess_n of_o heaven_n we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o child_n of_o a_o celestial_a extraction_n and_o the_o progeny_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o only_o inform_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n but_o minister_v unspeakable_a comfort_n if_o we_o do_v perform_v it_o for_o if_o our_o good_n and_o earthly_a estate_n be_v sequester_v plunder_v oâ—_n any_o way_n take_v from_o we_o we_o have_v a_o better_a estate_n in_o heaven_n if_o we_o be_v disgrace_v and_o reproach_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o for_o ever_o honour_v in_o heaven_n if_o we_o be_v banish_v and_o persecute_v from_o place_n to_o place_n so_o that_o we_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n and_o safety_n but_o be_v weary_v out_o with_o removal_n yet_o we_o have_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o safety_n and_o eternal_a abide_v in_o heaven_n and_o of_o this_o no_o man_n can_v dispossess_v and_o diffeisin_n we_o if_o our_o suffering_n be_v grievous_a many_o and_o continue_v long_o yet_o we_o have_v a_o city_n where_o be_v no_o suffer_v pain_n persecution_n poverty_n sorrow_n where_o god_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n in_o this_o city_n be_v eternal_a riches_n pleasure_n honour_n peace_n safety_n and_o full_a joy_n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v which_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v desire_v this_o be_v that_o city_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o expectation_n so_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a comfort_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o though_o the_o time_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n seem_v long_o and_o tedious_a yet_o it_o will_v short_o expire_v and_o then_o begin_v our_o everlasting_a rest_n for_o god_n have_v prepare_v a_o city_n for_o we_o §_o 17._o the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o propose_v abraham_n unto_o we_o as_o a_o pattern_n of_o imitation_n and_o instance_v in_o a_o four_o work_n or_o effect_v of_o his_o faith_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v ver._n 17._o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n ver._n 18._o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v ver._n 19_o account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n in_o these_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o abraham_n obedience_n 2._o his_o faith_n whereby_o he_o perform_v this_o obedience_n in_o this_o obedience_n we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o the_o party_n obey_v act_n of_o obedience_n 1._o the_o party_n obedient_a who_o be_v abraham_n be_v describe_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o act_n of_o obedience_n 1._o as_o tempt_v 2._o as_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n 3._o as_o one_o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v 1._o he_o be_v tempt_v or_o try_v the_o party_n tempt_v or_o try_v he_o be_v god_n not_o that_o god_n tempt_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o will_v try_v and_o manifest_v unto_o abraham_n himself_o his_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o god_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v a_o rare_a example_n in_o both_o to_o all_o future_a generation_n who_o shall_v be_v inform_v of_o it_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o try_v he_o be_v by_o give_v he_o this_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a command_n of_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n isaac_n this_o command_n we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o it_o be_v take_v now_o thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n isaac_n who_o thou_o love_v and_o go_v thou_o to_o the_o land_n of_o moriah_n and_o offer_v he_o there_o upon_o one_o of_o the_o mountain_n which_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o of_o gen._n 22._o 2._o the_o end_n of_o this_o command_n be_v to_o try_v whether_o abraham_n love_v god_n or_o his_o son_n isaac_n more_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v a_o obligation_n of_o abraâ—â—_n to_o perform_v this_o service_n and_o to_o offer_v his_o son_n neither_o in_o this_o be_v god_n preceptive_a will_v contrary_v to_o his_o decretive_a will_n for_o the_o decretive_a will_n bind_v god_n absolute_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v decree_v and_o be_v indispensable_a but_o the_o preceptive_a will_n bind_v only_o abraham_n to_o do_v this_o yet_o so_o that_o god_n reserve_v a_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o he_o and_o to_o hinder_v the_o performance_n and_o this_o be_v fulfil_v instant_o upon_o the_o signify_v of_o his_o will_n unto_o abraham_n who_o instant_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v bind_v whether_o he_o do_v or_o do_v it_o not_o there_o be_v no_o decretive_a will_n of_o god_n or_o intention_n that_o isaac_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o offer_v this_o command_n be_v just_a and_o no_o way_n contrary_a to_o that_o other_o command_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v unjust_a and_o contrary_a to_o that_o law_n for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o party_n innocent_a not_o guilty_a of_o any_o capital_a crime_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n there_o forbid_v yet_o it_o be_v just_a and_o god_n may_v just_o command_v man_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o such_o a_o innocent_a person_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v not_o only_o this_o that_o that_o law_n do_v not_o bind_v god_n but_o only_a man_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o have_v absolute_a power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n which_o no_o creature_n have_v or_o can_v have_v again_o he_o can_v restore_v life_n take_v away_o which_o abraham_n can_v not_o do_v nay_o it_o be_v above_o all_o create_a power_n so_o that_o the_o reason_n whereby_o god_n in_o this_o command_n be_v free_v from_o all_o injustice_n be_v take_v à _fw-la potestate_fw-la &_o potentia_fw-la dei_fw-la for_o his_o power_n be_v absolute_a and_o supreme_a and_o his_o strength_n be_v almighty_a 2._o abraham_n have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n of_o a_o numerous_a posterity_n sufficient_a to_o inhabit_v it_o of_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v 3._o he_o be_v full_o assure_v by_o god_n that_o in_o isaac_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o promise_n all_o these_o promise_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v for_o god_n have_v exclude_v ishmael_n and_o that_o peremptory_o and_o have_v several_a time_n express_o signify_v that_o in_o isaac_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o in_o none_o else_o these_o promise_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v neither_o need_v we_o here_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o may_v be_v turn_v to_o who_o that_o be_v to_o abraham_n or_o of_o who_o that_o be_v of_o isaac_n it_o be_v say_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o party_n obey_v the_o act_n of_o obedience_n be_v this_o that_o he_o offer_v up_o isaac_n he_o offer_v up_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v the_o sacrifice_n command_v as_o command_v be_v bloody_a and_o require_v the_o death_n and_o
the_o mercy_n obtain_v by_o faith_n the_o second_o to_o the_o suffering_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o catalogue_n of_o suffering_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o what_o the_o mercy_n receive_v be_v 2._o who_o receive_v it_o 3._o by_o what_o they_o receive_v it_o 1._o the_o mercy_n receive_v be_v great_a and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o have_v be_v give_v but_o by_o god_n and_o also_o by_o his_o extraordinary_a power_n for_o it_o presuppose_v the_o party_n raise_v to_o be_v dead_a which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o great_a of_o all_o evil_n in_o this_o life_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o our_o earthly_a hope_n and_o comfort_n which_o it_o whole_o take_v away_o and_o though_o man_n may_v strengthen_v the_o weak_a heal_v the_o sick_a relieve_v the_o oppress_v and_o deliver_v out_o of_o many_o trouble_n and_o danger_n yet_o death_n they_o can_v prevent_v when_o the_o fatal_a hour_n approach_v nor_o restore_v life_n after_o it_o be_v once_o lose_v death_n be_v a_o invincible_a enemy_n and_o neither_o can_v man_n or_o angel_n rescue_v any_o out_o of_o death_n power_n yet_o the_o party_n dead_a which_o be_v child_n be_v raise_v life_n restore_v to_o they_o and_o soul_n and_o body_n separate_v be_v reunite_v yet_o to_o be_v separate_v again_o for_o the_o life_n restore_v be_v not_o immortal_a 2._o the_o party_n who_o receive_v this_o extraordinary_a mercy_n be_v both_o woman_n and_o mother_n as_o the_o party_n dead_a be_v their_o child_n the_o one_o be_v the_o widow_n of_o zarepta_n 1_o king_n 17._o 19_o and_o he_o that_o raise_v her_o son_n be_v elijah_n the_o other_o be_v the_o shunamite_n who_o son_n be_v dead_a be_v restore_v to_o life_n by_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 4._o 21._o there_o be_v a_o three_o person_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o grave_a of_o the_o prophet_n we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o other_o dead_a person_n restore_v to_o life_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o these_o or_o any_o other_o prophet_n 3._o by_o faith_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v their_o dead_a it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o they_o raise_v they_o but_o that_o they_o receive_v they_o be_v raise_v the_o prophet_n do_v raise_v they_o restore_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o to_o their_o mother_n yet_o neither_o can_v these_o prophet_n by_o their_o own_o power_n do_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n who_o make_v they_o his_o instrument_n and_o by_o they_o upon_o their_o instant_a prayer_n do_v this_o great_a work_n yet_o their_o prayer_n without_o faith_n can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o effectual_a the_o woman_n also_o do_v much_o desire_n this_o mercy_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n can_v restore_v their_o child_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o prophet_n and_o receive_v alive_a by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o mother_n the_o second_o effect_n here_o mention_v be_v patience_n in_o such_o as_o suffer_v cruel_a torment_n in_o their_o body_n here_o begin_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o do_v evidence_n their_o faith_n without_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o suffer_v evil_a so_o as_o god_n require_v this_o example_n be_v not_o find_v in_o canonical_a scripture_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n know_v it_o either_o by_o tradition_n or_o some_o historical_a write_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o some_o way_n know_v infallible_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n some_o think_v the_o apostle_n understand_v eliazar_n mention_v 2_o mach._n 6._o 18_o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seven_o son_n so_o cruel_o torture_v as_o we_o read_v in_o 2_o maccab._n 7._o chapter_n follow_v who_o be_v relate_v to_o have_v suffer_v constant_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o their_o suffer_v 2._o their_o non-acceptance_n of_o deliverance_n 3._o their_o faith_n 1._o their_o suffer_v they_o be_v torture_v the_o suffering_n of_o god_n people_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v either_o trial_n or_o chastifement_n or_o punishment_n or_o some_o or_o all_o of_o these_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o evil_n which_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v subject_a unto_o in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o suffering_n passive_o consider_v may_v be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o but_o the_o manner_n as_o also_o the_o cause_n be_v very_o different_a for_o the_o suffering_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v so_o qualify_v by_o faith_n that_o in_o they_o many_o divine_a virtue_n be_v manifest_v and_o they_o tend_v though_o not_o to_o the_o merit_a yet_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o eternal_a glory_n for_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o rom._n 8._o 17._o and_o our_o leight_n affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o these_o person_n here_o intend_v be_v say_v to_o be_v tympanize_v which_o be_v to_o be_v torment_v several_a way_n as_o by_o beat_v and_o fustigation_n by_o rack_a and_o extension_n by_o tear_v and_o excoriation_n for_o the_o word_n itself_o do_v not_o determine_v the_o manner_n of_o torment_n therefore_o it_o be_v well_o turn_v by_o this_o general_a word_n torture_v that_o be_v they_o be_v put_v to_o bodily_a pain_n the_o torturer_n be_v anâ—â—ochus_n and_o his_o curse_a agent_n the_o sufferer_n and_o subject_n of_o these_o torture_n be_v the_o jew_n which_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o that_o cruel_a tyrant_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o non-acceptance_n of_o deliverance_n do_v imply_v that_o they_o may_v upon_o certain_a condition_n have_v be_v free_v from_o these_o cruel_a pain_n and_o so_o have_v prevent_v death_n and_o that_o they_o rather_o choose_v to_o suffer_v more_o and_o die_v than_o accept_v of_o the_o condition_n if_o we_o consult_v the_o history_n we_o shall_v understand_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v some_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o curse_a cruel_a prince_n and_o persuade_v both_o by_o promise_n and_o threaten_v to_o obey_v yet_o they_o refuse_v 3._o that_o upon_o the_o refusal_n they_o be_v torture_v 4._o in_o some_o intermission_n of_o the_o torture_n they_o be_v advise_v again_o to_o yield_v for_o their_o persecutor_n think_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o pain_n may_v prevail_v much_o with_o they_o 5._o yet_o it_o do_v not_o for_o they_o remain_v constant_a and_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v the_o worst_a and_o to_o die_v rather_o than_o disobey_v their_o god_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o suffer_v and_o make_v it_o glorious_a for_o they_o suffer_v not_o as_o malefactor_n for_o their_o crime_n but_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o do_v manifest_a that_o they_o love_v god_n and_o righteousness_n more_o than_o their_o life_n 3._o they_o do_v thus_o suffer_v thus_o refuse_v deliverance_n to_o obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o both_o and_o do_v manifest_a both_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n 1._o their_o faith_n in_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o god_n not_o only_o can_v but_o also_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o again_o restore_v a_o immortal_a glorious_a bless_a life_n for_o a_o miserable_a short_a and_o mortal_a breath_n and_o abundant_o recompense_v their_o cruel_a pain_n suffer_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o with_o eternal_a pleasure_n they_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o who_o diligent_o seek_v he_o by_o do_v good_a and_o suffer_v evil_a for_o his_o sake_n 2._o their_o hope_n ground_v upon_o this_o faith_n be_v their_o constant_a expectation_n of_o this_o resurrection_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n for_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o to_o all_o such_o as_o real_o love_v he_o and_o their_o suffer_v be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o their_o title_n and_o do_v assure_v they_o of_o possession_n in_o due_a time_n here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o resurrection_n to_o immortality_n be_v general_a and_o common_a to_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o all_o must_v rise_v again_o to_o judgement_n yet_o some_o shall_v rise_v to_o condemnation_n and_o the_o suffer_v of_o eternal_a shame_n and_o punishment_n and_o other_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n this_o latter_a resurrection_n be_v here_o mean_v which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v better_o because_o by_o it_o they_o shall_v receive_v a_o better_a life_n than_o can_v be_v enjoy_v on_o earth_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o
any_o man_n to_o suffer_v the_o most_o cruel_a punishment_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o torture_n man_n can_v inflict_v than_o lie_v under_o extreme_a and_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o patience_n constancy_n and_o fidelity_n to_o their_o god_n thus_o they_o become_v true_a martyr_n prove_v victorious_a and_o be_v crown_v in_o heaven_n §_o 35._o beside_o the_o former_a there_o be_v other_o who_o suffer_v other_o kind_n of_o evil_n for_o it_o follow_v ver._n 36._o and_o other_o have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n yea_o moreover_o of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n here_o be_v three_o different_a evil_n suffer_v by_o the_o saint_n 1._o mock_n 2._o scourge_n 3._o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n so_o that_o the_o part_n of_o the_o text_n be_v three_o 1._o the_o enumeration_n of_o these_o evil_n 2._o their_o suffer_v of_o they_o 3._o their_o faith_n 1._o the_o evil_n be_v 1._o mock_n the_o party_n mock_v be_v god_n saint_n and_o prophet_n the_o party_n mock_v be_v their_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n which_o prove_v to_o be_v sometime_o their_o own_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n language_n kindred_n religion_n and_o among_o these_o sometime_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n sometime_o the_o priest_n prince_n and_o ruler_n who_o shall_v have_v honour_v and_o protect_v they_o these_o mock_n issue_v out_o of_o contempt_n and_o tend_v unto_o the_o disgrace_n and_o dishonour_v of_o the_o party_n mock_v and_o make_v it_o a_o sport_n to_o abuse_v they_o so_o as_o to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o misery_n these_o mock_n be_v sometime_o in_o word_n sometime_o in_o sign_n sometime_o in_o both_o and_o because_o to_o a_o grave_a serious_a person_n of_o eminent_a worth_n some_o of_o these_o mock_n be_v very_o bitter_a cut_v cruel_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o also_o of_o the_o circumstance_n this_o make_v the_o suffering_n more_o glorious_a but_o why_o our_o translator_n shall_v add_v the_o word_n cruel_a i_o know_v not_o the_o septuagint_n and_o other_o author_n do_v not_o use_v either_o the_o verb_n or_o noun_n in_o that_o sense_n yet_o to_o proud_a man_n that_o stand_v upon_o their_o honour_n mock_v be_v far_o more_o grievous_a than_o to_o the_o lowly_a &_o humble_a 2._o scourge_n this_o be_v a_o punishment_n also_o of_o great_a disgrace_n &_o sometime_o of_o cruel_a pain_n when_o by_o whip_n either_o of_o cord_n or_o wire_n not_o only_o the_o skin_n be_v break_v but_o the_o very_a flesh_n tear_v and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o grievous_a because_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a punishment_n of_o slave_n of_o vile_a person_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o worst_a behaviour_n and_o by_o it_o they_o be_v not_o only_o put_v to_o pain_n but_o to_o open_a shame_n 3._o the_o three_o punishment_n be_v of_o bond_n and_o imprisonnsent_n bond_n be_v shackle_n feâ—â—ers_n chain_n manacle_n wherewith_o their_o foot_n or_o hand_n or_o some_o other_o part_n be_v bind_v prison_n be_v usual_o strong_a place_n and_o many_o time_n nasfy_v and_o uncomfortable_a and_o the_o worst_a kind_n of_o they_o be_v deep_a dark_a and_o dirty_a dungeon_n both_o these_o be_v restraint_n of_o liberty_n which_o be_v so_o precious_a and_o desirable_a the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v the_o reservation_n of_o malefactor_n or_o suspect_a person_n till_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o judgement_n and_o close_a imprisonment_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a when_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o comfortable_a society_n and_o no_o friend_n suffer_v to_o relieve_v they_o 2._o these_o they_o suffer_v some_o endure_v one_o of_o they_o some_o more_o some_o all_o for_o they_o have_v trial_n or_o experience_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o some_o understand_v it_o as_o though_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o fear_v they_o threaten_v but_o feel_v they_o inflict_v other_o think_v that_o these_o be_v call_v trial_n from_o god_n to_o manifest_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o heavenly_a virtue_n that_o they_o may_v certain_o know_v the_o happiness_n of_o their_o condition_n or_o from_o their_o petsecutor_n to_o shake_v their_o faith_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o renounce_v their_o fidelity_n to_o god_n but_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o genuine_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o septuagint_n use_v it_o so_o and_o also_o from_o the_o 29_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o it_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o in_o danger_n of_o but_o under_o the_o present_a pressure_n of_o these_o evil_n though_o their_o enemy_n do_v afflict_v and_o vex_v they_o unjust_o and_o wicked_o yet_o they_o suffer_v they_o patient_o and_o resolve_v that_o though_o god_n shall_v kill_v they_o yet_o they_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o 3._o they_o thus_o suffer_v these_o thing_n by_o faith_n for_o they_o know_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v rough_a and_o troublesome_a and_o that_o these_o suffering_n can_v not_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o great_a reward_n but_o prepare_v they_o for_o eternal_a glory_n for_o they_o vety_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v eternal_a life_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o and_o that_o constancy_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o attain_v possession_n and_o they_o know_v that_o though_o their_o suffering_n be_v grievous_a yet_o the_o reward_n will_v infinite_o recompense_v all_o §_o 36._o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o saint_n suffering_n be_v continue_v and_o enlarge_v for_o ver._n 37._o they_o be_v stone_v sawen_v asunder_o tempt_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n destitute_a afflict_a torment_v in_o this_o text_n we_o find_v several_a sort_n of_o sufferer_n for_o some_o be_v put_v to_o death_n some_o banish_v or_o flee_v and_o wander_v in_o great_a want_n and_o misery_n seek_v to_o save_v their_o life_n and_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n so_o that_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 2._o such_o as_o wander_v and_o continue_v a_o miserable_a life_n 1._o those_o that_o die_v be_v 1._o either_o stone_v or_o 2._o sawen_v asunder_o or_o 3._o tempt_v or_o 4._o slay_a with_o the_o sword_n these_o be_v the_o several_a way_n whereby_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o those_o capital_a punishment_n which_o god_n and_o just_a lawgiver_n determine_v for_o capital_a offender_n be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o most_o innocent_a and_o best_a person_n of_o the_o world_n the_o power_n of_o punish_v offender_n be_v good_a and_o from_o god_n but_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o be_v most_o intolerable_a for_o persecutor_n condemn_v those_o who_o god_n do_v justify_v 1._o some_o be_v stone_v this_o be_v a_o punishment_n determine_v by_o god_n in_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o several_a delinquent_n and_o transgressor_n yet_o no_o judge_n have_v warrant_n from_o god_n to_o condemn_v any_o innocent_a person_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n yet_o zacharias_n for_o charge_v the_o jew_n with_o their_o sin_n and_o denbunce_v god_n judgement_n against_o they_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n 2._o some_o be_v sawen_v asunder_o thus_o some_o say_v isaiah_n be_v slay_v by_o manasses_n this_o be_v a_o cruel_a kind_n of_o execution_n 3._o some_o be_v tempt_v so_o many_o print_a book_n read_v yet_o few_o can_v make_v sense_n of_o it_o other_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v buâ—â—t_v and_o this_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o place_n and_o scope_n other_o omit_v it_o as_o the_o syriack_n the_o aethiopic_a the_o first_o greek_a manu-script_n in_o new-colledge_n oxford_n neither_o do_v chrysostom_n or_o theophylact_fw-mi read_v it_o as_o grotius_n inform_v we_o yet_o a_o lapide_fw-la find_v it_o in_o chrysostom_n which_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o either_o one_o of_o they_o be_v mistake_v or_o that_o they_o follow_v several_a edition_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v and_o in_o this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v hardly_o probable_a than_o it_o signify_v that_o several_a be_v tempt_v by_o some_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n to_o forsake_v their_o god_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o 4._o some_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v use_v as_o well_o by_o the_o magistrate_n against_o offend_a subject_n as_o by_o the_o soldier_n against_o enemy_n martyr_n may_v be_v thus_o slay_v either_o judicial_o or_o extrajudicial_o without_o any_o formal_a process_n of_o judgement_n for_o many_o time_n they_o lay_v heinous_a crime_n to_o their_o charge_n suborn_v witness_n and_o so_o sentence_v they_o to_o death_n sometime_o they_o make_v justice_n injustice_n obedience_n to_o god_n disobedience_n to_o
man_n and_o virtuous_a act_n heinous_a crime_n and_o so_o call_v good_a evil_a and_o light_n darkness_n yet_o these_o be_v not_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o capital_a punishment_n which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n suffer_v but_o only_o some_o few_o for_o the_o cruelty_n of_o persecutor_n invent_v other_o and_o make_v use_v of_o they_o the_o whole_a signify_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n be_v take_v away_o cruel_o and_o most_o unjust_o by_o several_a kind_n of_o torment_a death_n 2._o some_o be_v not_o slay_v but_o live_v a_o miserable_a life_n for_o 1._o they_o wander_v they_o may_v be_v wanderer_n either_o by_o constraint_n or_o voluntary_o by_o constraint_n as_o when_o they_o be_v banish_v or_o forcible_o dispossess_v of_o their_o house_n and_o dwell_a place_n voluntary_o as_o when_o for_o fear_v of_o death_n or_o to_o enjoy_v the_o quiet_a of_o conscience_n they_o flee_v out_o of_o their_o country_n or_o from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o habitation_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a safe_a place_n of_o rest_n they_o be_v continual_o flit_a and_o remove_v as_o not_o have_v where_o to_o lay_v their_o head_n 1._o in_o this_o wander_a condition_n they_o be_v destitute_a of_o raiment_n and_o clothes_n whereby_o they_o may_v cover_v their_o shame_n and_o defend_v their_o body_n from_o the_o injury_n of_o heaven_n they_o want_v stuff_n or_o if_o they_o have_v stuff_n they_o can_v not_o have_v they_o make_v and_o in_o this_o case_n they_o use_v sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n which_o expression_n imply_v 1._o that_o their_o clothing_n be_v very_o mean_a and_o course_n yea_o not_o so_o much_o as_o shape_v sew_v up_o and_o sit_v for_o their_o body_n but_o only_o wrap_v about_o some_o principal_a paâ—â—s_n leave_v other_o naked_a these_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o garment_n but_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o skin_n upon_o skin_n the_o skin_n of_o beast_n upon_o the_o skin_n of_o man._n we_o use_v apparel_n for_o necessity_n conveniency_n decency_n and_o pomp_n these_o be_v far_o from_o pomp_n there_o be_v neither_o decency_n not_o conveniency_n in_o they_o they_o do_v hardly_o reach_v so_o far_o as_o necessity_n require_v though_o great_a be_v the_o pride_n vanity_n and_o excess_n in_o apparel_n of_o many_o in_o these_o time_n who_o little_o think_v of_o this_o sad_a condition_n of_o god_n saint_n yet_o they_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o they_o may_v be_v strip_v of_o all_o 3._o they_o be_v destitute_a that_o be_v in_o great_a want_n of_o other_o necessary_n and_o as_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v very_o poor_a and_o indigent_a for_o they_o have_v leave_v all_o their_o substance_n or_o it_o be_v take_v from_o they_o or_o they_o can_v have_v no_o use_n of_o it_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o if_o they_o wander_v among_o stranger_n little_a be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o for_o stranger_n be_v many_o time_n use_v strange_o and_o few_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o misery_n some_o think_v the_o word_n may_v be_v turn_v descerti_fw-la desert_a and_o forsake_v for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n few_o dare_v own_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o near_a relation_n yet_o the_o former_a sense_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o genuine_a for_o their_o very_a habit_n do_v signify_v that_o their_o penury_n be_v very_o great_a 4._o they_o be_v afflict_v for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n their_o strait_n must_v be_v many_o and_o the_o pressure_n and_o perplexity_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n very_o great_a and_o such_o as_o none_o but_o some_o who_o have_v be_v in_o their_o case_n can_v true_o apprehend_v 5._o they_o be_v torment_v the_o word_n may_v signify_v they_o be_v ill_o handle_v sore_o vex_v oppress_a and_o bring_v very_o low_a §_o 37._o yet_o these_o be_v not_o all_o their_o misery_n for_o though_o they_o be_v precious_a man_n of_o worth_n and_o the_o best_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v ver._n 38._o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a they_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o first_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v put_v in_o parenthetical_o and_o so_o the_o word_n follow_v agree_v immediate_o with_o the_o 37_o verse_n the_o proposition_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o they_o 2._o they_o wander_v in_o desert_n mountain_n den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o first_o stand_v of_o itself_o and_o be_v yet_o pertinen_o interline_v their_o persecutor_n do_v vilify_v they_o and_o think_v they_o unworthy_a to_o live_v and_o converse_v among_o man_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v suffer_v in_o any_o civil_a or_o religious_a society_n they_o count_v they_o the_o dross_n râ—feuse_fw-fr and_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o banish_v they_o expel_v they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v force_v they_o out_o of_o their_o company_n to_o live_v among_o beast_n yet_o they_o be_v person_n of_o excellent_a worth_n the_o honour_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o world_n more_o fit_a for_o heaven_n then_o earth_n the_o only_a person_n who_o be_v able_a to_o avert_v god_n wrath_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n the_o world_n do_v stand_v and_o by_o who_o the_o destruction_n and_o conslagration_n of_o the_o world_n be_v delay_v they_o be_v of_o high_a esteem_n with_o god_n and_o the_o wicked_a world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o their_o society_n 2._o these_o put_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v put_v to_o wander_v before_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n they_o go_v about_o for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v here_o it_o be_v say_v they_o wander_v some_o think_v the_o former_a word_n intend_v that_o they_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o converse_v with_o man_n though_o stranger_n though_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a place_n of_o abode_n among_o they_o and_o this_o latter_a denote_v a_o more_o sad_a and_o desolate_a condition_n for_o they_o wander_v out_o of_o all_o way_n and_o in_o place_n neither_o inhabit_v nor_o well_o habitable_a yet_o both_o word_n signify_v they_o have_v no_o fix_a place_n of_o habitation_n among_o man_n but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v where_o do_v they_o wander_v the_o answer_n in_o place_n inhabit_v by_o man_n or_o in_o place_n not_o so_o inhabit_v the_o latter_a be_v here_o mean_v for_o they_o wander_v 1._o in_o desert_n and_o solitary_a place_n where_o be_v neither_o city_n nor_o town_n nor_o village_n nor_o house_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o any_o poor_a cottage_n and_o though_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v a_o sociable_a creature_n and_o society_n with_o man_n be_v comfortable_a yet_o they_o can_v not_o enjoy_v any_o such_o comfort_n to_o converse_v with_o man_n be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o society_n be_v uncomfortable_a therefore_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n they_o willing_o do_v forego_v the_o comfort_n 2._o they_o wander_v in_o mountain_n which_o also_o be_v solitary_a place_n and_o remote_a from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o 3._o in_o these_o mountain_n among_o the_o high_a and_o craggy_a rock_n there_o be_v den_n and_o hollow_a place_n make_v by_o nature_n or_o by_o art_n 4._o where_o there_o be_v neither_o desert_n nor_o mountain_n they_o make_v cave_n and_o holes_n under_o the_o ground_n and_o by_o art_n and_o industry_n contrive_v labyrinth_n and_o subterraneal_a passage_n like_v unto_o roma_n soterana_n here_o they_o hide_v themselves_o and_o lay_v up_o such_o utensil_n and_o necessary_n as_o they_o have_v hither_o they_o do_v in_o time_n of_o danger_n retire_v themselves_o so_o abandon_v the_o world_n they_o choose_v such_o desert_n and_o desolate_a place_n where_o they_o may_v be_v more_o safe_a among_o wild_a beast_n than_o among_o their_o persecutor_n where_o they_o may_v enjoy_v peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o conscience_n converse_v with_o god_n and_o have_v sweet_a communion_n with_o their_o saviour_n who_o they_o prize_v and_o prefer_v far_o above_o the_o content_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o david_n hide_v himself_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o maon_n and_o of_o ziph_n in_o the_o cave_n of_o adullam_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n for_o to_o save_v himself_o from_o the_o persecute_v rage_n of_o saul_n thus_o a_o hundred_o of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n be_v hide_v by_o obadiah_n by_o fifty_o in_o a_o cave_n and_o be_v feed_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n thus_o elijah_n flee_v from_o jezabel_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o stay_v not_o till_o he_o come_v to_o horeb._n in_o all_o these_o suffering_n you_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v innocent_a and_o so_o persecute_v without_o any_o just_a cause_n 2._o they_o encured_a death_n and_o all_o these_o misery_n with_o patient_a and_o cheerful_a mind_n 3._o in_o all_o this_o they_o prefer_v christ_n before_o the_o world_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v loss_n
himself_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n the_o apostle_n here_o seem_v to_o use_v a_o rhetorical_a prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n for_o to_o prevent_v a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v for_o they_o may_v say_v we_o have_v not_o only_o be_v reproach_v and_o spoil_v of_o our_o good_n but_o much_o oppose_v and_o our_o profession_n be_v continual_o contradict_v so_o the_o jew_n at_o rome_n can_v tell_v paul_n as_o concern_v this_o sect_n we_o know_v that_o every_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o act_v 28._o 22._o the_o answer_v imply_v in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n what_o though_o it_o be_v so_o much_o contradict_v and_o oppose_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o you_o shall_v be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n if_o you_o consider_v christ_n who_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o the_o text_n be_v a_o exhortation_n and_o in_o it_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o 2._o the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v perform_v it_o in_o the_o duty_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o matter_n and_o object_n to_o be_v consider_v 2._o the_o act_n of_o consideration_n all_o this_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o proposition_n thus_o 1._o christ_n endure_v much_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o 2._o this_o they_o must_v consider_v 3._o it_o must_v be_v consider_v leave_v they_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o their_o mind_n for_o to_o understand_v the_o first_o we_o may_v note_v the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o as_o 1._o christ_n himself_o be_v contradict_v 2._o he_o be_v contradict_v by_o sinner_n 3._o he_o be_v contradict_v much_o 4._o yet_o he_o endure_v all_o this_o contradiction_n from_o sinner_n propos._n 1._o 1._o christ_n himself_o be_v contradict_v to_o be_v contradict_v in_o strict_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v speak_v against_o yet_o sometime_o the_o word_n be_v take_v more_o large_o to_o be_v oppose_v and_o so_o one_o may_v be_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n this_o contradiction_n presuppose_v 1._o a_o difference_n in_o judgement_n 2._o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o affection_n and_o this_o difference_n be_v signify_v usual_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n or_o some_o other_o way_n it_o be_v either_o just_a or_o unjust_a just_o when_o it_o arise_v from_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o and_o a_o firm_a adherence_n unto_o the_o truth_n with_o that_o affection_n that_o the_o party_n contradict_v can_v brook_v the_o contrary_a error_n unjust_a issue_v either_o from_o ignorance_n or_o the_o contrary_a error_n receive_v into_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v join_v not_o only_o with_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o of_o the_o person_n profess_v it_o such_o be_v the_o contradiction_n here_o express_v the_o party_n contradict_v be_v not_o john_n the_o baptist_n though_o he_o be_v speak_v against_o nor_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n but_o christ_n himself_o and_o they_o speak_v not_o only_o against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o miracle_n but_o against_o his_o person_n and_o his_o divine_a office_n they_o not_o only_o deny_v his_o doctrine_n as_o false_a and_o refuse_v to_o receive_v it_o but_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o false_a prophet_n a_o seducer_n of_o the_o people_n a_o impostor_n a_o enemy_n to_o moses_n a_o blasphemer_n they_o ascribe_v his_o glorious_a miracle_n to_o belzebuh_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o great_a prophet_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o messiah_n 2._o this_o contradiction_n be_v from_o sinner_n for_o though_o he_o be_v innocent_a and_o never_o deserve_v any_o blame_n nor_o ever_o give_v they_o any_o cause_n of_o contradiction_n and_o they_o be_v many_o way_n guilty_a of_o many_o grievous_a sin_n yet_o they_o do_v oppose_v and_o contradict_v he_o so_o that_o the_o most_o worthy_a suffer_v from_o most_o unworthy_a wicked_a curse_a person_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n suffer_v from_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n both_o civil_a and_o military_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o from_o these_o of_o all_o rank_n even_o very_a abject_n yet_o they_o who_o most_o oppose_a he_o be_v the_o scribe_n pharisee_n priest_n and_o ruler_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o pure_a holiness_n be_v the_o most_o curse_a wicked_a and_o abominable_a wretch_n under_o heaven_n they_o be_v proud_a ambitious_a covetous_a envious_a malicious_a bloody_a wretch_n and_o guilty_a of_o most_o damnable_a hypocrisy_n he_o be_v the_o best_a and_o they_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o other_o that_o he_o so_o excellent_a shall_v suffer_v from_o they_o so_o vile_a do_v aggravate_v as_o their_o sin_n so_o his_o suffer_v very_o much_o for_o 3._o he_o suffer_v much_o for_o such_o be_v so_o much_o contradiction_n and_o this_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v much_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o much_o that_o be_v very_o much_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n 1._o of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v sinner_n and_o they_o very_o many_o 2._o of_o the_o contradiction_n which_o be_v also_o many_o frequent_a bitter_a base_a malicious_a continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n yea_o after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n even_o paul_n himself_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o many_o more_o and_o do_v violent_o contradict_v he_o 4._o yet_o he_o endure_v all_o this_o he_o be_v not_o weary_v he_o faint_v not_o but_o as_o the_o contradiction_n be_v continue_v so_o be_v his_o patience_n for_o he_o do_v not_o yield_v or_o abate_v the_o least_o of_o his_o heavenly_a zeal_n and_o fervour_n but_o go_v on_o to_o testify_v the_o truth_n to_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o miraculous_a work_n to_o reprove_v sin_n to_o convert_v sinner_n to_o gather_v disciple_n and_o to_o finish_v his_o father_n great_a business_n his_o courage_n and_o constancy_n be_v invincible_a and_o unparalleled_a propos._n 2._o this_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v to_o consider_v this_o be_v the_o duty_n what_o consideration_n be_v you_o have_v hear_v before_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o glance_n to_o leight_v sleighty_a superficial_a momentany_a thought_n and_o cogitation_n of_o a_o serious_a business_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o more_o clear_o apprehend_v more_o exact_o judge_v of_o thing_n and_o re-views_a and_o remember_v they_o often_o so_o that_o in_o it_o we_o find_v the_o use_n of_o apprehension_n judgement_n memory_n and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o intellective_a faculty_n and_o they_o must_v not_o only_o consider_v what_o these_o contradiction_n be_v but_o also_o how_o many_o and_o sum_n they_o up_o that_o they_o may_v appear_v not_o only_o what_o they_o be_v but_o how_o great_a they_o be_v this_o the_o word_n imply_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o they_o both_o as_o absolute_a and_o also_o as_o comparative_a the_o object_n and_o matter_n which_o we_o must_v consider_v be_v 1._o christ_n so_o excellent_a the_o party_n suffer_v 2._o the_o thing_n suffer_v contradiction_n 3._o the_o party_n from_o who_o he_o suffer_v sinner_n so_o base_a so_o unworthy_a 4._o how_o much_o how_o long_o he_o suffer_v 5._o how_o patient_o and_o constant_o he_o endure_v all_o and_o shall_v he_o so_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o we_o be_v endure_v so_o long_o so_o patient_o from_o such_o unworthy_a person_n so_o vile_a and_o so_o much_o contradiction_n and_o shall_v we_o so_o unworthy_a not_o endure_v far_o less_o be_v not_o he_o most_o innocent_a and_o more_o glorious_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o we_o poor_a and_o unworthy_a wretch_n be_v our_o suffering_n comparable_a to_o his_o and_o shall_v he_o endure_v and_o we_o be_v impatient_a under_o so_o light_a a_o burden_n o_o continue_v patient_a to_o the_o end_n propos._n 3_o this_o must_v be_v consider_v leave_v they_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o their_o mind_n wherein_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o dificiency_n of_o their_o mind_n 2._o the_o remedy_n to_o prevent_v it_o 3._o the_o use_n of_o the_o remedy_n for_o prevention_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a deficiency_n one_o of_o the_o body_n another_o of_o the_o mind_n the_o former_a be_v express_v in_o two_o word_n weariness_n and_o faint_a these_o be_v accidential_a to_o the_o body_n and_o may_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o if_o they_o differ_v it_o be_v but_o gradual_o and_o weariness_n be_v a_o less_o faint_a a_o high_a degree_n of_o deficiency_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o labour_n hunger_n thirst_n sickness_n travall_a which_o abate_v the_o strength_n weaken_v the_o active_a power_n and_o dull_a the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o principle_n of_o motion_n so_o that_o the_o body_n require_v some_o rest_n or_o refreshment_n or_o receive_v cordial_n without_o which_o all_o labour_n motion_n resistance_n toleration_n cease_v and_o sometime_o the_o vital_a power_n be_v contract_v retire_v and_o leave_v the_o curward_a part_n
liveless_a and_o sonsless_a this_o be_v the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o body_n from_o which_o the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v for_o the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v intend_v and_o signify_v by_o these_o word_n therefore_o be_v add_v the_o word_n mind_n that_o be_v lest_o you_o â—e_v â—â—ary_a and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n this_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a spiritual_a or_o moral_a strength_n and_o fortitude_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o it_o be_v enable_v to_o endure_v persecution_n and_o contradiction_n though_o many_o and_o long_o continue_v yet_o as_o the_o body_n so_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v weary_v faint_a yield_v lie_v under_o the_o burden_n and_o entertain_v thought_n of_o forsake_v the_o faith_n and_o at_o length_n forsake_v it_o indeed_o and_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n design_n to_o tire_v and_o weary_v they_o out_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o renounce_v christianity_n the_o profession_n whereof_o be_v so_o toublesom_a 2._o the_o remedy_n here_o mention_v whereby_o this_o sad_a event_n may_v be_v prevent_v be_v to_o consider_v what_o contradiction_n christ_n suffer_v from_o sinner_n and_o yet_o endure_v with_o patience_n to_o the_o end_n this_o through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n spirit_n will_v refresh_v strengthen_v and_o revive_v they_o and_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o some_o be_v of_o so_o poor_a a_o spirit_n as_o that_o they_o will_v yield_v before_o their_o strength_n fail_v they_o some_o be_v lazy_a and_o love_v their_o ease_n some_o be_v negligent_a and_o make_v no_o use_n of_o such_o help_n as_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o power_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o any_o of_o we_o who_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o tend_v to_o apostasy_n for_o god_n require_v whilst_o we_o have_v any_o strength_n to_o use_v it_o 3._o therefore_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o consider_v christ_n patience_n and_o constancy_n and_o follow_v his_o example_n not_o sink_v under_o a_o far_o leight_a burden_n see_v he_o do_v not_o shrink_v under_o a_o far_o more_o heavy_a temptation_n §_o 4._o beside_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o must_v consider_v there_o be_v another_o reason_n ver._n 4._o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n though_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v another_o distinct_a reason_n from_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o for_o christ_n have_v resist_v to_o blood_n which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v yet_o there_o may_v be_v something_o more_o in_o the_o text_n for_o not_o only_a christ_n but_o also_o other_o saint_n far_o inferior_a to_o christ_n have_v be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o have_v seal_v their_o profession_n with_o their_o blood_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o duty_n and_o god_n require_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o faint_v and_o fall_v off_o before_o that_o period_n be_v agrievous_a sin_n this_o therefore_o presuppose_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o resist_v unto_o blood_n and_o to_o suffer_v far_o more_o than_o yet_o they_o have_v endure_v therefore_o they_o must_v go_v on_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v two_o proposition_n 1._o they_o do_v strive_v against_o sin_n or_o they_o do_v suffer_v strive_v against_o sin_n 2._o in_o strive_v against_o sin_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n 1._o by_o sin_n be_v not_o mean_v any_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o some_o one_o principal_a and_o far_o above_o the_o rest_n and_o its_o apostasy_n call_v so_o antonomastik_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v a_o general_a duty_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o strive_v against_o all_o sin_n for_o we_o be_v no_o soon_o regenerate_v and_o have_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o bid_v desiance_n and_o proclaim_v eternal_a feud_n and_o hostility_n but_o we_o be_v fearful_o assault_v and_o after_o that_o time_n our_o life_n be_v a_o continue_a warfare_n hence_o the_o many_o fearful_a conflict_n between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n within_o we_o the_o event_n of_o this_o war_n be_v many_o and_o various_a but_o the_o final_a issue_n be_v a_o total_a final_a eternal_a victory_n the_o great_a design_n of_o satan_n in_o this_o battle_n be_v to_o shake_v our_o faith_n in_o piece_n for_o then_o if_o that_o be_v do_v the_o conquest_n be_v complete_a therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o luk._n 22._o 31_o 32._o and_o if_o christ_n shall_v not_o strengthen_v and_o support_v no_o man_n can_v stand_v therefore_o we_o shall_v remember_v and_o consider_v what_o our_o condition_n be_v it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o war_n and_o not_o of_o peace_n and_o we_o be_v environ_v continual_o with_o potent_a vigilant_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n which_o seek_v our_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a ruin_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o must_v always_o sight_n and_o strive_v with_o all_o our_o power_n and_o stand_v continual_o upon_o our_o watch_n pray_v for_o help_n and_o humble_o depend_v upon_o our_o god_n and_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n let_v we_o keep_v our_o faith_n if_o that_o be_v safe_a all_o be_v safe_a and_o all_o other_o sin_v pardonable_a but_o if_o that_o be_v lose_v all_o be_v lose_v and_o our_o case_n be_v desperate_a 2._o yet_o in_o this_o war_n they_o have_v not_o resist_v to_o blood_n by_o blood_n be_v mean_v death_n and_o a_o violent_a take_n away_o of_o life_n and_o though_o they_o have_v resist_v stout_o and_o suffer_v much_o yet_o their_o life_n be_v safe_a reproach_n and_o loss_n of_o good_n be_v grievous_a yet_o life_n be_v very_o precious_a and_o the_o best_a thing_n we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v far_o more_o than_o good_n and_o these_o temporal_a estate_n and_o man_n will_v do_v much_o and_o give_v much_o to_o save_v it_o in_o this_o respect_n death_n be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o terrible_a as_o the_o great_a of_o all_o temporal_a evil_n upon_o this_o he_o urge_v this_o duty_n of_o perseverance_n in_o resistance_n because_o their_o life_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o christ_n sake_n can_v be_v his_o disciple_n for_o if_o any_o man_n say_v christ_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n see_v therefore_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v far_o more_o than_o yet_o they_o be_v put_v unto_o they_o shall_v not_o faint_v under_o the_o loss_n when_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o beaâ—_n the_o great_a burden_n and_o as_o this_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o it_o be_v we_o and_o if_o we_o think_v it_o unreasonable_a to_o be_v put_v unto_o so_o hard_a service_n to_o resist_v even_o unto_o blood_n if_o god_n require_v it_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o christ_n suffer_v cruel_a pain_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o that_o many_o of_o god_n saint_n do_v cheerful_o suffer_v loss_n of_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o of_o life_n itself_o that_o if_o we_o lose_v our_o life_n which_o be_v but_o mortal_a and_o momentany_a we_o find_v a_o life_n immortal_a glorious_a and_o for_o ever_o bless_v that_o we_o resist_v and_o strive_v not_o for_o our_o temporal_a estate_n wife_n child_n earthly_a country_n but_o for_o our_o eternal_a safety_n peace_n and_o happiness_n that_o our_o suffering_n though_o far_o great_a than_o they_o be_v yet_o be_v but_o leight_n and_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o the_o glory_n which_o will_v follow_v be_v exceed_v and_o eternal_a and_o will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o strengthen_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n §_o 5._o the_o next_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o suffering_n as_o they_o be_v chastisement_n upon_o they_o from_o god_n as_o a_o father_n chasten_v every_o child_n according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n for_o their_o good_a and_o happiness_n wherein_o they_o end_v for_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v peace_n this_o argument_n we_o find_v propose_v first_o and_o then_o excellent_o polish_v it_o begin_v ver._n 5._o and_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o to_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o in_o these_o word_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v unto_o ver._n 14_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o something_o presuppose_a 2._o something_o express_v 1._o the_o thing_n presuppose_v be_v
highpriest_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n 2._o this_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v speak_v better_a thing_n thau_fw-fr the_fw-fr blood_n of_o abel_n this_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n and_o so_o the_o principal_a effect_n be_v to_o cleanse_v away_o sin_n yet_o this_o it_o can_v do_v except_o it_o be_v first_o shed_v and_o then_o sprinkle_v once_o shed_v it_o have_v a_o cleanse_a power_n and_o virtue_n yet_o actual_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v no_o man_n till_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o he_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v blood_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o unclean_a to_o make_v clean_o and_o therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v by_o a_o metonymy_a cleanse_n and_o purify_n blood_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o sanction_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o so_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v here_o may_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o confirmation_n for_o as_o you_o hear_v chap._n 9_o 16_o 17._o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a so_o upon_o and_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v firm_a valid_a and_o in_o full_a force_n and_o power_n for_o that_o end_n god_n intend_v it_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v god_n may_v have_v abrogate_a or_o alter_v his_o covenant_n but_o upon_o his_o death_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o the_o title_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v good_a to_o all_o such_o as_o observe_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n yet_o in_o this_o expression_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o legal_a purification_n by_o water_n ash_n blood_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v legal_o unclean_a or_o upon_o the_o leper_n do_v purify_v they_o the_o like_a effect_n christ_n blood_n have_v upon_o all_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o therefore_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o and_o to_o cleanse_v be_v to_o forgive_v to_o be_v cleanse_v be_v to_o be_v pardon_v as_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o text_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n ver._n 9_o this_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o such_o as_o confess_v repent_v believe_v pray_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o mean_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o principal_o the_o spirit_n or_o whatsoever_o work_v or_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v faith_n and_o then_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v when_o it_o be_v so_o apply_v as_o that_o the_o person_n receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n one_o effect_n and_o the_o principal_a be_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n whereby_o we_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o woeful_a consequent_n thereof_o for_o this_o blood_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n abel_n blood_n be_v shed_v so_o be_v christ_n abel_n blood_n shed_v speak_v so_o christ_n blood_n shed_v speak_v abel_n blood_n speak_v to_o god_n so_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o likewise_o they_o both_o speak_v loud_a and_o cry_v so_o that_o god_n hear_v abel_n blood_n be_v precious_a christ_n far_a more_o precious_a and_o the_o cry_n of_o both_o be_v hear_v in_o heaven_n thus_o far_o they_o agree_v yet_o differ_v much_o for_o the_o one_o cry_n for_o mercy_n the_o other_o for_o judgement_n the_o one_o cry_n against_o man_n that_o do_v shed_v it_o the_o other_o for_o man_n though_o his_o sin_n do_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v shed_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o cain_n murder_n of_o his_o brother_n abel_n do_v so_o much_o offend_v god_n that_o it_o move_v he_o to_o revenge_v it_o christ_n death_n as_o cause_v by_o the_o curse_a cruel_a impenitent_a jew_n do_v so_o far_o provoke_v god_n that_o he_o fearful_o punish_v they_o and_o their_o child_n according_a to_o their_o own_o word_n let_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n yet_o as_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o offer_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v so_o please_v so_o precious_a and_o so_o high_o accept_v that_o for_o and_o in_o condsieration_n of_o it_o god_n be_v effectual_o move_v both_o to_o reward_v he_o and_o pardon_v all_o penitent_a and_o believe_a sinner_n and_o that_o for_o evermore_o this_o blood_n speak_v when_o it_o be_v shed_v and_o speak_v effectual_o when_o plead_v before_o the_o eternal_a judg._n 3._o they_o be_v come_v to_o this_o mediator_n to_o this_o blood_n they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o fire_n smoak_n darkness_n terror_n death_n where_o there_o be_v no_o mediator_n to_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n no_o blood_n to_o cry_v for_o metcy_n and_o cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o free_v they_o from_o eternal_a death_n but_o they_o be_v come_v into_o that_o society_n where_o christ_n be_v their_o mediator_n and_o priest_n where_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o free_a mercy_n grace_n and_o life_n where_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v upon_o their_o soul_n do_v cry_v aloud_o to_o heaven_n for_o mercy_n and_o do_v cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n for_o ever_o and_o now_o since_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o a_o heavenly_a society_n where_o angel_n and_o the_o best_a of_o man_n both_o live_n and_o dead_a be_v their_o fellow-subject_n god_n redeemer_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n their_o sovereign_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n their_o priest_n who_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o wash_v away_o their_o sin_n and_o though_o they_o have_v many_o offence_n yet_o upon_o their_o repentance_n will_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o they_o and_o though_o they_o have_v many_o fail_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a advocate_n with_o their_o father_n and_o will_v plead_v their_o cause_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n procure_v their_o pardon_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o return_v to_o sinai_n and_o the_o law_n again_o and_o forsake_v the_o best_a and_o happy_a kingdom_n that_o ever_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o eternal_a righteousness_n and_o peace_n if_o they_o do_v heaven_n may_v be_v astonish_v and_o earth_n amaze_v at_o their_o folly_n in_o this_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o sum_n up_o brief_o in_o a_o few_o word_n all_o the_o former_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o do_v this_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o he_o clear_o take_v away_o all_o colour_n of_o excuse_n from_o such_o as_o shall_v incline_v to_o apostasy_n §_o 23._o therefore_o he_o further_o argue_v thus_o ver._n 25._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o word_n be_v a_o dehortation_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o sin_n dehort_v from_o 2._o the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o sin_n be_v to_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v 2._o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o great_a punishment_n to_o be_v suffer_v if_o they_o do_v refuse_v 1._o to_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v imply_v 1._o that_o christ_n do_v speak_v and_o god_n by_o he_o to_o speak_v be_v not_o only_o to_o reveal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n speak_v but_o also_o to_o command_v repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o commination_n of_o eternal_a death_n unavoidable_a to_o refuse_v he_o that_o thus_o speak_v be_v either_o to_o reject_v this_o doctrine_n and_o not_o receive_v it_o or_o if_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v it_o to_o renounce_v it_o so_o that_o this_o refusal_n include_v both_o unbelief_n and_o also_o apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a profession_n but_o they_o who_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o this_o doctrine_n must_v not_o refuse_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o nor_o renounce_v it_o to_o the_o dishonour_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n who_o out_o of_o great_a mercy_n have_v tender_v salvation_n upon_o fair_a term_n 2._o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o punishment_n both_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o comparison_n in_o quantity_n and_o this_o comparison_n presuppose_v many_o thing_n as_o 1._o that_o god_n do_v speak_v in_o former_a time_n
to_o be_v overseer_n which_o have_v a_o charge_n of_o man_n soul_n commit_v unto_o they_o for_o direction_n unto_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o also_o ruler_n because_o of_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n whereby_o they_o may_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o people_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o if_o they_o hear_v and_o receive_v they_o they_o receive_v christ_n who_o send_v they_o and_o god_n who_o send_v christ_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v not_o but_o despise_v they_o desplse_v christ_n and_o god_n who_o send_v they_o 2._o these_o guide_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a who_o they_o be_v be_v such_o as_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o call_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v concern_v christ_n exhibit_v humble_v exalt_a and_o reign_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o because_o it_o speak_v of_o god_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o last_o day_n this_o word_n they_o have_v speak_v and_o declare_v both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v and_o that_o infallible_o according_a as_o by_o inspiration_n they_o have_v receive_v a_o immediate_a knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o this_o their_o infallible_a doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o inferior_a teacher_n 3._o these_o they_o must_v remember_v some_o of_o these_o may_v be_v live_v some_o of_o they_o dead_a both_o must_v be_v remember_v to_o remember_v in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n which_o presuppose_v a_o former_a act_n of_o understanding_n and_o be_v a_o reiteration_n of_o the_o same_o act_n upon_o the_o same_o object_n these_o must_v be_v remember_v not_o only_o as_o man_n but_o as_o guide_n and_o as_o such_o as_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o unto_o they_o so_o as_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o and_o learned_a from_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o among_o these_o they_o must_v principal_o remember_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o in_o particular_a those_o by_o who_o they_o have_v believe_v for_o if_o man_n begin_v once_o to_o forget_v their_o teacher_n they_o will_v soon_o forget_v their_o doctrine_n the_o second_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o which_o their_o former_a remembrance_n be_v subservient_fw-fr be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n their_o conversation_n and_o course_n of_o life_n no_o doubt_n be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o teach_v their_o preach_a and_o their_o practice_n be_v suitable_a and_o as_o their_o conversation_n be_v good_a so_o the_o end_n be_v answerable_a in_o that_o faith_n they_o live_v in_o the_o same_o they_o die_v and_o as_o their_o life_n be_v holy_a so_o their_o death_n be_v happy_a in_o these_o word_n some_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o these_o be_v dead_a and_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o have_v seal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o die_v martyr_n 2._o that_o they_o have_v be_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o heavenly_a truth_n which_o they_o have_v preach_v and_o teach_v to_o other_o this_o constancy_n and_o bless_a issue_n of_o their_o conversation_n they_o be_v exhort_v to_o consider_v and_o serious_o review_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o a_o rare_a and_o excellent_a pattern_n worthy_a their_o imitation_n 3._o and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o worthy_a imitation_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o follow_v their_o faith_n that_o be_v their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v believe_v profess_a practise_v unto_o death_n and_o which_o they_o confirm_v by_o their_o suffer_v this_o be_v the_o true_a end_n of_o hear_v word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a use_n of_o all_o good_a example_n which_o be_v give_v we_o and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o we_o may_v do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o as_o they_o teach_v we_o both_o by_o their_o word_n and_o work_n their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n we_o must_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o all_o good_a man_n and_o above_o other_o of_o such_o guide_n as_o these_o be_v among_o these_o guide_n the_o most_o eminent_a in_o truth_n piety_n and_o perseverance_n because_o their_o doctrine_n and_o life_n do_v agree_v and_o contive_v suitable_a to_o the_o end_n §_o 8._o it_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n seem_v to_o stand_v absolute_a in_o themselves_o without_o any_o dependence_n upon_o or_o connexion_n with_o the_o context_n antecedent_n or_o consequent_a and_o this_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o several_a and_o different_a exposition_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n consider_v they_o in_o themselves_o and_o understand_v they_o of_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o from_o they_o prove_v his_o godhead_n by_o his_o perpetual_a existence_n because_o he_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o by_o his_o immutability_n because_o he_o always_o be_v the_o same_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o christ_n as_o redeemer_n who_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o redeem_v and_o save_v all_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v from_o the_o first_o time_n that_o he_o be_v promise_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n for_o he_o save_v all_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o to_o come_v and_o all_o such_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o already_o come_v and_o exhibit_v both_o these_o sense_n be_v true_a but_o whether_o intend_v here_o or_o no_o may_v be_v a_o question_n but_o most_o expositor_n consider_v the_o word_n in_o coherence_n either_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o or_o that_o which_o follow_v 1._o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o that_o as_o christ_n the_o word_n not_o incarnate_a or_o make_v flesh_n speak_v to_o joshua_n and_o promise_v not_o to_o leave_v he_o and_o forsake_v he_o so_o if_o they_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o guide_n and_o teacher_n and_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n christ_n will_v be_v with_o they_o and_o not_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o 2._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o guide_n be_v faith_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n a_o eternal_a unchangeable_a and_o never-failing_a saviour_n and_o this_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o must_v follow_v and_o then_o christ_n will_v be_v to_o they_o the_o same_o he_o be_v to_o their_o guide_n and_o will_v certain_o save_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n not_o only_o signify_v what_o kind_n of_o faith_n that_o of_o their_o teacher_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o object_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o but_o also_o contain_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v follow_v it_o for_o their_o faith_n be_v faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a save_a faith_n for_o ever_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o the_o aethiopic_a version_n favour_v this_o sense_n in_o part_n for_o thus_o they_o translate_v the_o word_n follow_v i_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o christ_n be_v faith_n in_o christ._n but_o other_o understand_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o christ_n be_v and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o never_o shall_v be_v change_v therefore_o they_o must_v follow_v it_o and_o never_o turn_v from_o it_o christ_n may_v by_o a_o metonymy_n signify_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o their_o doctrine_n this_o vatablus_n term_n a_o enallage_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o exhortation_n follow_v to_o apply_v this_o to_o ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n often_o to_o remember_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consider_v their_o happy_a departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n with_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o they_o find_v in_o their_o saviour_n let_v we_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o end_n and_o find_v the_o same_o comfort_n in_o christ_n who_o will_v be_v the_o same_o to_o we_o which_o he_o be_v to_o they_o for_o as_o he_o so_o his_o doctrine_n be_v unchangeable_a for_o ever_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v follow_v his_o doctrine_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v
form_n of_o holiness_n and_o merit_v death_n and_o punishment_n or_o because_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o senseless_a of_o they_o and_o so_o continue_v in_o they_o yet_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v in_o this_o to_o the_o pollution_n by_o the_o dead_a whereof_o we_o read_v num._n 19_o 18._o for_o he_o that_o touch_v a_o bone_n or_o one_o slay_v or_o one_o dead_a or_o a_o grave_a be_v legal_o unclean_a and_o pollute_a in_o every_o sin_n we_o commit_v our_o soul_n do_v come_v too_o near_o unto_o or_o moral_o and_o spiritual_o do_v touch_v something_o that_o be_v base_a vile_a and_o far_o below_o itself_o and_o so_o debase_v and_o defile_v itself_o and_o make_v itself_o not_o only_o guilty_a but_o unholy_a and_o unfit_a for_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o god_n 3._o to_o purge_v this_o conscience_n be_v to_o free_v this_o soul_n thus_o conscious_a of_o sin_n from_o the_o gild_n and_o the_o impurity_n and_o other_o sad_a consequent_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o thereupon_o the_o sinner_n be_v neither_o liable_a to_o punishment_n or_o debar_v from_o communion_n with_o god_n this_o purge_n be_v not_o only_a justification_n but_o that_o which_o be_v call_v sanctification_n and_o inherent_a holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n the_o want_n whereof_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o follow_v upon_o a_o former_a demerit_n be_v the_o great_a punishment_n of_o all_o other_o for_o if_o we_o can_v imagine_v a_o man_n pardon_v and_o free_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o former_a sin_n and_o leave_v inherent_o pollute_v and_o unsanctified_a he_o must_v needs_o remain_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n but_o we_o can_v true_o thus_o imagine_v if_o want_v of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v a_o punishment_n for_o former_a sin_n if_o we_o be_v once_o thus_o purge_v there_o be_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n once_o pardon_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n nor_o of_o the_o eternal_a penalty_n for_o we_o be_v once_o purge_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n quiet_a of_o conscience_n and_o hope_v of_o glory_n 4._o to_o serve_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n follow_v upon_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v a_o special_a privilege_n to_o understand_v this_o more_o distinct_o we_o must_v know_v that_o under_o the_o law_n whosoever_o be_v pollute_v by_o the_o presence_n or_o touch_n of_o the_o dead_a can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n sanctify_a people_n for_o to_o worship_n or_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v dare_v and_o presume_v to_o enter_v before_o he_o be_v purge_v or_o purify_v he_o defile_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o that_o soul_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o numb_a 19_o 13_o 20._o that_o which_o answer_v unto_o this_o privilege_n be_v the_o liberty_n of_o free_a access_n with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o other_o service_n unto_o god_n propitiate_v and_o reconcile_v so_o as_o to_o be_v accept_v and_o receive_v mercy_n and_o blessing_n from_o he_o for_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v we_o do_v not_o fear_n god_n as_o a_o severe_a judge_n we_o do_v not_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n or_o fly_v from_o he_o but_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o as_o child_n to_o a_o love_a father_n this_o same_o service_n of_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n who_o be_v light_n most_o pure_a and_o holy_a do_v presuppose_v we_o justify_v sanctify_a reconcile_a adopt_a there_o be_v degree_n as_o of_o this_o cleanse_n so_o of_o this_o serve_a god_n for_o we_o be_v not_o cleanse_v full_o from_o all_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v full_a communion_n with_o our_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o far_o more_o perfect_o in_o the_o glorious_a temple_n and_o sacrary_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o purge_n of_o the_o conscience_n in_o itself_o now_o we_o must_v consider_v it_o as_o a_o effect_v predicate_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v so_o noble_a and_o excellent_a a_o effect_n must_v have_v some_o rare_a and_o noble_a cause_n the_o cause_n therefore_o must_v be_v blood_n yet_o no_o blood_n but_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o which_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n after_o it_o be_v shed_v will_v serve_v the_o turn_n or_o reach_v this_o effect_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o immediate_a but_o a_o mediate_a effect_n of_o this_o blood_n thus_o shed_v and_o present_v to_o god_n for_o one_o immediate_a effect_n antecedent_n to_o this_o be_v expiation_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n whereby_o sin_n become_v pardonable_a and_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o obtain_v and_o find_v eternal_a expiation_n by_o this_o blood_n he_o can_v never_o by_o it_o have_v purge_v the_o conscience_n yet_o this_o blood_n have_v this_o power_n first_o and_o then_o do_v exercise_v it_o when_o he_o find_v a_o subject_a right_o dispose_v which_o be_v a_o conscience_n sensible_a of_o sin_n and_o appeal_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n where_o it_o pledge_v this_o blood_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o this_o purge_v actual_o consider_v presuppose_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v offer_v accept_v as_o a_o sufficient_a propitiation_n and_o the_o sinner_n to_o be_v purge_v penitent_a and_o believe_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o ceremony_n of_o purification_n describe_v and_o prescribe_v numb_a 19_o for_o he_o that_o be_v once_o pollute_v and_o unclean_a must_v be_v willing_a desirous_a and_o careful_a to_o be_v cleanse_v with_o the_o ash_n mix_v with_o water_n sprinkle_v upon_o he_o the_o blood_n of_o some_o sacrifice_n do_v expiate_v the_o ash_n with_o water_n sprinkle_v do_v cleanse_v so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v and_o offer_v do_v expiate_v sin_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v it_o remissible_a and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o penitent_a and_o believe_a do_v purge_v the_o three_o proposition_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v that_o much_o more_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v the_o conscience_n that_o be_v 1._o it_o purge_v the_o conscience_n 2._o it_o purge_v it_o effectual_o and_o full_o but_o join_v this_o with_o the_o former_a and_o then_o we_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o one_o proposition_n which_o you_o hear_v before_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n argue_v to_o this_o purpose_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n etc._n etc._n have_v power_n of_o sanctify_v the_o flesh_n then_o much_o more_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v purge_v the_o conscience_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n etc._n etc._n do_v sanctify_v the_o flesh._n therefore_o much_o more_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n do_v purge_v the_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n this_o place_n imply_v that_o the_o expiation_n by_o blood_n and_o purification_n of_o the_o law_n can_v neither_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n nor_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o spiritual_a filth_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n yet_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v do_v both_o and_o here_o we_o must_v serious_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o wonderful_a purge_a efficacy_n thereof_o and_o the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o provide_v this_o remedy_n and_o set_v open_a this_o fountain_n to_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v away_o our_o sin_n o_o bless_a blood_n o_o happy_a man_n o_o come_v to_o this_o fountain_n wash_v and_o bathe_v thyself_o here_o every_o day_n here_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v quench_v the_o torment_a conscience_n quiet_v the_o filthy_a soul_n wash_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o communion_n with_o her_o god_n but_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o blood_n senseless_a of_o our_o sin_n careless_a of_o our_o purification_n and_o so_o presume_v to_o enter_v into_o god_n presence_n and_o defile_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o bring_v his_o wrath_n upon_o we_o but_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o text_n something_o further_o must_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n also_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o must_v be_v inquire_v whether_o the_o efficacy_n of_o both_o depend_v mere_o upon_o divine_a institution_n oâ—_n upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o cause_n 1._o that_o neither_o be_v physical_a will_v be_v grant_v 2._o that_o the_o purify_n efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o bull_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a do_v depend_v mere_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o positive_a institution_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v for_o neither_o the_o blood_n nor_o ash_n nor_o sprinkle_v have_v any_o moral_a spiritual_a intrinsical_a virtue_n
take_v from_o our_o subjection_n to_o our_o earthly_a father_n and_o that_o from_o 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n as_o far_o above_o the_o father_n of_o the_o flesh_n ver_fw-la 9_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o chasten_v we_o for_o our_o great_a good_a ver_fw-la 10._o the_o reason_n in_o form_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n if_o we_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v live_v but_o we_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o one_o chasten_v we_o therefore_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o other_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o ver_fw-la 9_o the_o consequence_n he_o prove_v thus_o 1._o if_o our_o earthly_a father_n chastened_a we_o only_o for_o a_o few_o day_n and_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n chasten_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n but_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o so_o chasten_v we_o for_o a_o few_o day_n after_o their_o pleasure_n therefore_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o chasten_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n i_o will_v proceed_v to_o consider_v the_o word_n 1._o absolute_o 2._o comparative_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v furthermore_o whereby_o the_o connexion_n with_o the_o former_a word_n be_v signify_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o former_a text_n it_o be_v further_a observable_a that_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o father_n who_o both_o as_o a_o father_n and_o as_o chasten_v be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o any_o earthly_a father_n and_o from_o thence_o a_o argument_n and_o that_o of_o great_a force_n be_v draw_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v his_o chasten_n patient_o this_o premise_a the_o word_n consider_v 1._o absolute_o declare_v some_o thing_n of_o man_n as_o chastise_v father_n god_n as_o chastise_v his_o child_n of_o man_n three_o thing_n 1._o we_o have_v have_v the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh._n 2._o these_o correct_v we_o 3._o we_o give_v reverence_n to_o they_o correct_v we_o 1._o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh._n all_o child_n have_v their_o father_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o be_v call_v father_n because_o they_o have_v child_n there_o be_v father_n moral_a political_n physical_a and_o all_o regenerate_a person_n have_v a_o father_n spiritual_a and_o the_o same_o subordinate_a or_o supreme_a by_o father_n here_o be_v mean_v they_o who_o be_v physical_a or_o natural_a who_o under_o god_n by_o regeneration_n be_v cause_n of_o our_o natural_a be_v and_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o be_v as_o most_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o our_o body_n thereby_o imply_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o by_o genetation_n or_o exit_fw-la traduce_n but_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o immediate_a manner_n from_o god_n create_v and_o infuse_v they_o as_o many_o do_v express_v it_o whether_o these_o be_v proper_a or_o fit_a expression_n i_o do_v not_o here_o debate_v but_o only_o say_v that_o the_o immortal_a soul_n be_v concreated_a with_o and_o in_o the_o body_n as_o a_o fit_a receptacle_n by_o a_o high_a way_n and_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o we_o do_v or_o can_v know_v this_o do_v not_o exclude_v though_o it_o do_v not_o intend_v father_n by_o adoption_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v to_o difference_n man_n from_o god_n and_o earthly_a father_n from_o our_o heavenly_a who_o make_v the_o body_n yet_o frame_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n 2._o these_o father_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v correct_v we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o parent_n if_o they_o wise_o and_o true_o love_v their_o child_n desire_v their_o happiness_n hope_v for_o comfort_n from_o they_o and_o there_o be_v very_o few_o child_n which_o do_v not_o sometime_o need_v correction_n as_o well_o as_o instruction_n yet_o many_o parent_n be_v very_o negligent_a in_o this_o particular_a some_o be_v imprudent_a some_o be_v too_o indulgent_a and_o remiss_a some_o be_v careless_a and_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o the_o consequent_n of_o this_o neglect_n will_v be_v the_o ignorance_n imperfection_n corruption_n of_o child_n conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n require_v in_o their_o parent_n a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a care_n yet_o many_o child_n be_v due_o correct_v and_o this_o correction_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o yet_o a_o mercy_n and_o may_v prevent_v many_o sin_n and_o much_o misery_n for_o time_n to_o come_v for_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v reformation_n and_o though_o the_o party_n correct_v may_v in_o respect_n of_o correction_n be_v think_v to_o be_v and_o in_o some_o sort_n be_v a_o severe_a judge_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_a intend_a he_o be_v a_o love_a father_n happy_a be_v those_o child_n which_o be_v due_o correct_v in_o time_n 3._o be_v correct_v we_o give_v they_o reverence_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v in_o signification_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v with_o humility_n to_o submit_v for_o child_n be_v ashamed_a of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v amiss_o do_v with_o humility_n submit_v not_o only_o to_o their_o father_n instruction_n but_o correction_n and_o though_o they_o will_v take_v it_o ill_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o yet_o they_o endure_v it_o patient_o from_o they_o to_o be_v beat_v and_o scourge_v for_o their_o fault_n and_o all_o child_n shall_v know_v that_o their_o father_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o instruct_v and_o direct_v but_o to_o punish_v they_o when_o they_o see_v just_a cause_n and_o they_o shall_v the_o more_o willing_o subject_n themselves_o because_o their_o parent_n be_v under_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o be_v maintain_v they_o love_v they_o and_o even_o in_o punish_v they_o seek_v their_o good_a §_o 10._o these_o absolute_o declare_v some_o thing_n concern_v man_n as_o earthly_a father_n the_o word_n follow_v inform_v we_o of_o some_o thing_n concern_v god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o as_o such_o and_o they_o be_v three_o 1._o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n 2._o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o 3._o we_o must_v be_v subject_a that_o we_o may_v live_v 1._o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n by_o spirit_n some_o understand_v spiritual_a intellectual_a substance_n as_o angel_n and_o immortal_a soul_n yet_o here_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o humane_a soul_n as_o contradistinct_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o body_n mention_v before_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o invisible_a spiritual_a intellectual_a substance_n of_o a_o far_o more_o curious_a and_o excellent_a constitution_n than_o the_o body_n yet_o here_o it_o may_v be_v take_v not_o only_o physical_o as_o a_o soul_n and_o spirit_n but_o moral_o as_o capable_a of_o a_o spiritual_a felicity_n god_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o this_o soul_n this_o spirit_n in_o the_o creation_n whereof_o the_o earthly_a father_n have_v no_o efficiency_n as_o by_o generation_n not_o able_a to_o reach_v so_o noble_a and_o divine_a a_o substance_n god_n only_o be_v the_o efficient_a and_o maker_n of_o it_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o that_o in_o some_o special_a manner_n and_o he_o be_v the_o father_n not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v make_v it_o but_o also_o because_o he_o alone_o have_v power_n over_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o jurisdiction_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n who_o as_o they_o can_v make_v it_o so_o they_o can_v command_v or_o judge_v it_o for_o the_o conscience_n and_o immortal_a soul_n be_v only_a subject_n unto_o his_o imperial_a dictate_v especial_o as_o it_o be_v ordinable_a unto_o a_o eternal_a estate_n 2._o therefore_o as_o he_o alone_o have_v power_n over_o it_o so_o our_o spirit_n and_o soul_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o for_o where_o there_o be_v sovereignty_n there_o subjection_n be_v due_a and_o as_o it_o be_v due_a to_o he_o alone_o so_o we_o must_v submit_v free_o and_o willing_o to_o he_o alone_o as_o our_o supreme_a lord_n both_o command_a and_o as_o a_o father_n correct_v and_o sanctife_v his_o correction_n unto_o our_o good_a 3._o for_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o live_v be_v not_o only_o to_o enjoy_v a_o physical_a life_n
and_o be_v but_o to_o be_v happy_a for_o as_o bitter_a pill_n and_o portion_n and_o also_o correct_v plaster_n may_v effectual_o cure_v our_o body_n motral_o wound_v or_o disease_v so_o the_o lord_n chastisement_n may_v heal_v our_o sick_a spirit_n and_o so_o prevent_v spiritual_a death_n and_o punishment_n and_o as_o the_o patient_n must_v be_v willing_a to_o receive_v bitter_a pill_n and_o potion_n for_o recovery_n so_o must_v we_o cheerful_o submit_v unto_o our_o heavenly_a father_n correction_n for_o our_o eternal_a safety_n and_o felicity_n §_o 11._o thus_o far_o the_o absolute_a consideration_n of_o these_o word_n now_o follow_v the_o comparison_n which_o presuppose_v some_o agreement_n in_o quality_n as_o in_o quanity_n of_o imparity_n for_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o reverence_v our_o earthly_a father_n correct_v we_o than_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n chasten_v we_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o they_o so_o he_o have_v power_n over_o we_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v if_o to_o they_o much_o then_o to_o he_o much_o more_o they_o be_v only_a father_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o body_n and_o have_v only_o a_o correct_a power_n over_o they_o but_o he_o be_v the_o father_n not_o only_o of_o our_o body_n but_o also_o of_o our_o spirit_n and_o have_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o both_o not_o only_o to_o instruct_v counsel_n command_n but_o also_o to_o correct_v and_o his_o correction_n tend_v not_o only_o to_o our_o temporal_a but_o our_o spiritual_a health_n safety_n and_o happiness_n this_o the_o apostle_n make_v evident_a in_o the_o 10_o verse_n where_o again_o we_o may_v consider_v some_o thing_n 1._o absolute_a concern_v our_o earthly_a heavenly_a father_n 2._o comparative_a the_o word_n absolute_o consider_v inform_v we_o 1._o that_o our_o earthly_a father_n for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n 2._o that_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n chasten_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n 1._o in_o the_o former_a chastisement_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o it_o be_v short_a and_o for_o a_o few_o day_n 2._o it_o be_v arbitrary_a after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n 1._o it_o be_v short_a because_o it_o continue_v only_o for_o the_o time_n f_o our_o childhood_n and_o minority_n when_o we_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o go_v astray_o and_o least_o able_a to_o direct_v out_o self_n in_o these_o tender_a year_n child_n may_v receive_v any_o impression_n and_o that_o more_o easy_o than_o afterward_o then_o the_o foundation_n of_o virtue_n or_o vice_n be_v lay_v and_o if_o child_n have_v their_o liberty_n be_v neglect_v and_o leave_v unto_o themselves_o they_o be_v most_o subject_a to_o be_v corrupt_v therefore_o theâ—_n they_o have_v most_o need_v of_o correction_n and_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o keep_v under_o yet_o many_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o father_n devoid_a of_o wisdom_n and_o not_o consider_v what_o be_v best_a and_o most_o true_o good_a for_o their_o child_n out_o of_o passion_n and_o rash_o not_o aim_v at_o the_o choice_n end_n do_v correct_v they_o and_o the_o more_o power_n they_o have_v and_o the_o less_o resistance_n there_o be_v the_o more_o arbitrary_a and_o irregular_a their_o chastisement_n prove_v so_o that_o as_o the_o time_n of_o their_o chasten_n be_v short_a so_o it_o be_v not_o regulate_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n but_o follow_v fancy_n and_o false_a imagination_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o many_o time_n represent_v as_o just_a and_o good_a that_o which_o indeed_o be_v evil_a and_o unjust_a the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o manifest_v the_o imperfection_n and_o deficiency_n of_o humane_a castigation_n whereby_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a for_o 2._o god_n chasten_v â—â—_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o his_o holiness_n this_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n correction_n which_o be_v not_o for_o a_o few_o day_n but_o continue_v for_o term_v of_o life_n till_o he_o have_v make_v we_o perfect_a and_o do_v his_o whole_a work_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v always_o regulate_v by_o his_o perfect_a wisdom_n issue_n from_o pure_a love_n tend_v unto_o and_o end_n in_o our_o happiness_n it_o be_v no_o way_n arbitrary_a for_o he_o never_o chasten_v but_o when_o he_o set_v cause_n and_o know_v certain_o that_o it_o will_v be_v good_a for_o we_o all_o this_o be_v employ_v in_o these_o word_n for_o our_o profit_n where_o by_o profit_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o great_a mammon_n which_o so_o many_o worship_n but_o some_o better_a thing_n some_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a benefit_n which_o in_o a_o word_n be_v a_o participation_n of_o god_n holiness_n which_o clause_n seem_v to_o be_v exegetical_a that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o profit_n for_o whatsoever_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o spiritual_o better_a more_o like_a to_o god_n and_o more_o capable_a of_o communion_n with_o he_o that_o be_v true_a profit_n god_n holiness_n may_v either_o be_v that_o whereby_o she_o be_v holy_a in_o himself_o oâ—_n that_o whereby_o wear_v holy_a he_o in_o himself_o be_v essential_o infinite_o and_o eternal_o holy_a most_o glorious_a excellent_a and_o pure_a in_o himself_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o his_o excellency_n and_o glory_n sometime_o for_o his_o purity_n and_o perfect_a righteousness_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n so_o that_o he_o can_v sin_v be_v impure_a or_o unjust_a and_o therefore_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v holiness_n itself_o as_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o himself_o so_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_n and_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n to_o we_o for_o he_o make_v we_o holy_a yet_o our_o holiness_n be_v from_o he_o by_o participation_n and_o participate_v by_o we_o be_v more_o he_o than_o we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n be_v either_o to_o be_v make_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v and_o so_o purify_v from_o sin_n or_o be_v make_v holy_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o some_o degree_n here_o or_o full_o and_o for_o ever_o hereafter_o this_o holiness_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o chastisement_n accompany_v with_o the_o sanctisication_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o be_v the_o end_n whereaâ—_n god_n aim_v and_o the_o effect_n which_o he_o produce_v in_o his_o child_n his_o love_n do_v set_v he_o on_o work_n his_o wisdom_n direct_v and_o his_o almighty_a power_n effect_v that_o which_o his_o love_n desire_v this_o be_v the_o absolute_a consideration_n the_o comparative_a follow_v and_o that_o in_o quantity_n inequal_a for_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o less_o unto_o the_o great_a for_o if_o they_o have_v with_o patience_n endure_v their_o earthly_a father_n chastize_v they_o for_o a_o few_o day_n after_o their_o pleasure_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o with_o patience_n and_o all_o humble_a subjection_n endure_v their_o heavenly_a father_n chastize_v they_o in_o wisdom_n for_o their_o everlasting_a good_n this_o be_v a_o place_n which_o teach_v all_o child_n their_o duty_n towards_o their_o parent_n chasten_v they_o and_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v their_o power_n humble_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o be_v thankful_a unto_o they_o and_o their_o god_n for_o this_o good_a work_n without_o which_o they_o may_v have_v be_v more_o wicked_a and_o more_o miserable_a and_o all_o father_n shall_v know_v that_o their_o child_n be_v trust_v in_o their_o hand_n by_o god_n not_o only_o to_o be_v instruct_v but_o correct_v and_o in_o this_o part_n of_o education_n they_o must_v imitate_v god_n and_o chasten_v they_o wise_o in_o love_n for_o their_o good_a the_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v remember_v be_v that_o see_v it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v chastile_fw-fr they_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o for_o their_o great_a good_a therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o faint_v in_o their_o suffering_n for_o their_o profession_n §_o 11._o the_o apostle_n proceed_v further_a to_o discourse_v on_o the_o text_n in_o proverb_n which_o speak_v of_o chastisement_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n not_o of_o joy_n but_o grief_n and_o how_o then_o can_v it_o proceed_v from_o love_n and_o be_v any_o way_n beneficial_a by_o way_n of_o prevention_n he_o resolu_v this_o doubt_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v ver._n 11._o now_o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o by_o these_o word_n we_o learn_v what_o the_o end_n and_o effect_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v chasten_v be_v